endeavour_v to_o gain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o this_o new_a usurper_n though_o his_o hand_n be_v yet_o reek_v with_o blood_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o obtain_v of_o he_o this_o glorious_a and_o beneficial_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n nor_o upon_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o forbear_v any_o cruelty_n to_o such_o bishop_n as_o will_v detract_v this_o new_a impose_v yoke_n 8._o which_o prize_n they_o have_v once_o get_v we_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o stick_v here_o but_o will_v still_o by_o craft_n encroach_v upon_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o this_o universal_a bishop_n will_v plausible_o require_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n from_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o what_o kingdom_n soever_o which_o be_v no_o less_o wickedness_n then_o to_o ensnare_v they_o in_o a_o way_n to_o treachery_n and_o perfidiousness_n to_o their_o own_o sovereign_n and_o to_o make_v they_o indeed_o betrayer_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n for_o they_o be_v thus_o loosen_v and_o alienate_v from_o their_o proper_a prince_n be_v make_v indeed_o the_o more_o firm_a to_o this_o great_a patriarch_n ecumenical_a but_o withal_o his_o sure_a vassal_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o in_o imposition_n and_o fee_n and_o whatever_o other_o injunction_n as_o he_o please_v for_o we_o suppose_v they_o will_v also_o wring_v out_o of_o the_o secular_a prince_n hand_n upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v the_o high_a sovereignty_n in_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n the_o right_a of_o investiture_n thereby_o to_o make_v all_o bishop_n less_o dependent_a on_o the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n and_o more_o endear_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v but_o still_o more_o enslave_v thereto_o as_o i_o note_v before_o and_o without_o remedy_n if_o oppress_v thereby_o whether_o by_o remove_v all_o considerable_a appeal_n out_o of_o the_o bishop_n court_n respective_a into_o that_o apostolic_a judicature_n or_o by_o what_o other_o aggrievance_n soever_o but_o the_o aggrievance_n of_o appeal_n alone_o be_v so_o great_a as_o if_o all_o christendom_n be_v set_v on_o the_o rack_n or_o if_o you_o will_v torturous_o draw_v together_o with_o the_o cramp_n to_o fit_v the_o transaction_n of_o affair_n to_o the_o force_a universality_n and_o interest_n of_o this_o vicar-general_n of_o christ._n and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v so_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n to_o maintain_v the_o pomp_n and_o ambition_n of_o one_o universal_a domineer_a prelate_n they_o will_v also_o get_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n exempt_v from_o all_o secular_a judicature_n they_o be_v indeed_o by_o these_o successful_a device_n make_v proper_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o ecclesiastic_a monarch_n but_o by_o this_o feat_n they_o do_v most_o gross_o defraud_v all_o secular_a potentate_n of_o as_o many_o subject_n as_o there_o be_v man_n of_o religious_a order_n in_o christendom_n they_o being_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la make_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o king_n of_o pride_n as_o gregory_n in_o a_o divinatory_a rapture_n call_v he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v try_v at_o any_o secular_a tribunal_n no_o not_o for_o murder_n robbery_n house-breaking_a or_o what_o other_o crime_n soever_o which_o immunity_n as_o it_o can_v but_o make_v they_o proud_a and_o insolent_a to_o the_o laiety_n as_o they_o call_v they_o so_o must_v it_o as_o i_o note_v before_o more_o thorough_o enslave_v the_o clergy_n to_o this_o ecclesiastic_a tyrant_n for_o they_o can_v rational_o expect_v no_o succour_n from_o those_o prince_n who_o sovereignty_n they_o have_v slip_v from_o under_o and_o consequent_o from_o under_o their_o protection_n by_o these_o religious_a fraud_n and_o therefore_o lie_v whole_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o he_o who_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o title_n and_o pontifical_a pomp_n exceed_v so_o infinite_o his_o just_a revenue_n must_v make_v a_o severe_a exacter_n of_o tribute_n from_o they_o that_o be_v most_o appropriate_o under_o his_o power_n and_o thereby_o put_v they_o to_o unworthy_a shift_n and_o sharking_n upon_o the_o people_n by_o pious_a or_o rather_o impious_a sleight_n and_o fraud_n he_o send_v out_o and_o disperse_v these_o bird_n of_o his_o in_o numerous_a flock_n to_o be_v his_o hungry_a pick-peny's_a throughout_o the_o whole_a pastorage_n of_o the_o empire_n 9_o thus_o great_a a_o pride_n proportionable_o feed_v with_o the_o injury_n of_o other_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergy_n who_o this_o tyrannical_a high-priest_n will_v pill_v and_o poll_n as_o he_o please_v be_v discoverable_a already_o in_o the_o draught_n we_o be_v make_v of_o this_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n but_o it_o will_v be_v still_o heighten_v if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v further_a extravagancy_n as_o suppose_v if_o this_o universal_a priest_n shall_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v supreme_a bishop_n but_o put_v in_o to_o out-top_n the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o shall_v most_o wretched_o and_o treacherous_o watch_v a_o safe_a occasion_n as_o suppose_v while_o the_o imperial_a force_n be_v generous_o and_o faithful_o employ_v to_o beat_v the_o common_a enemy_n out_o of_o christendom_n whether_o turk_n or_o saracen_n to_o raise_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o adherent_n in_o those_o part_n near_a his_o own_o see_v to_o beat_v he_o thence_o to_o make_v room_n for_o a_o opportunity_n of_o nim_v away_o some_o share_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o himself_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o high_a strain_n of_o ambition_n that_o can_v move_v any_o to_o such_o devilish_a practice_n what_o then_o be_v it_o for_o this_o cunning_a prelate_n to_o send_v this_o or_o that_o prince_n on_o holy_a expedition_n on_o purpose_n to_o cheat_v they_o of_o their_o dominion_n or_o fleece_v they_o of_o their_o revenue_n what_o to_o absolve_v great_a minister_n of_o state_n and_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o prince_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o that_o mere_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v the_o true_a sovereign_n and_o set_v up_o another_o the_o liege_n subject_a of_o the_o depose_v and_o who_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o to_o the_o crown_n for_o hope_n of_o a_o recompense_n proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o extravagant_a presumption_n and_o for_o to_o enrich_v himself_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o injure_a to_o be_v adore_v as_o a_o omnipotent_a plenipotentiary_n that_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v his_o client_n fall_v down_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o his_o servant_n to_o carry_v he_o on_o their_o shoulder_n in_o procession_n like_o the_o ancient_a idol_n of_o babylon_n 10._o nay_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o this_o holy_a man_n utter_o ruine_v of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n to_o enrich_v himself_o with_o the_o rubbish_n what_o to_o the_o forge_v deed_n of_o gift_n or_o donation_n to_o cover_v over_o the_o odiousness_n of_o his_o rapine_n what_o to_o the_o leave_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o empire_n at_o all_o but_o what_o be_v sacerdotal_a raise_v it_o above_o all_o king_n emperor_n and_o christian_a prince_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o achieve_v by_o such_o person_n as_o be_v the_o most_o wicked_a of_o any_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o sovereign_a holiness_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o assure_v of_o the_o antichristianism_n of_o the_o constitution_n it_o be_v bring_v about_o and_o establish_v by_o impure_a sorcerer_n murderer_n and_o poisoner_n of_o prince_n that_o power_n therefore_o which_o one_o single_a luciferian_a prelate_n shall_v thus_o procure_v by_o fraud_n and_o rapine_n by_o rob_v king_n of_o their_o right_n by_o subvert_v state_n and_o kingdom_n by_o the_o inveigle_a the_o son_n of_o emperor_n into_o treason_n rebellion_n and_o parricide_n by_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fealty_n by_o involve_v christendom_n in_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n by_o that_o insolent_a presumption_n of_o excommunicate_v emperor_n and_o potentate_n they_o not_o offend_v yea_o firm_o adhering_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o dispose_v of_o their_o dominion_n as_o he_o please_v if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o a_o right_a idea_n of_o that_o signal_n antichristian_a power_n perfect_o opposite_a to_o that_o equity_n sweetness_n meekness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o christ_n jesus_n even_o in_o his_o high_a triumph_n on_o earth_n i_o can_v nor_o i_o think_v any_o one_o else_o imagine_v what_o be_v we_o omit_v here_o all_o that_o rack_n of_o mind_n and_o torture_v of_o conscience_n that_o the_o unmeasurable_a sublimity_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o pride_n may_v put_v all_o christendom_n upon_o by_o his_o vexatious_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n and_o ceremony_n invent_v only_o for_o the_o procure_a fuel_n to_o feed_v and_o maintain_v the_o grandeur_n and_o pomp_n of_o so_o stately_a a_o magnifico_n all_o man_n mind_n must_v be_v ground_n with_o solicitude_n and_o their_o purse_n empty_v to_o fill_v up_o and_o swell_v out_o the_o fastuous_a tumour_n of_o this_o prince-riding_a patriarch_n of_o
but_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o which_o destruction_n whoever_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o adjudge_v man_n may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o which_o that_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n do_v threaten_v 15._o flesh._n by_o flesh_n be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o mean_v in_o a_o moral_a or_o mystical_a way_n and_o that_o be_v all_o to_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o fire_n but_o more_o particular_o flesh_n signify_v sometime_o that_o which_o they_o vulgar_o call_v carnal_a ordinance_n in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o 3_o gal._n 3._o 3_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n more_o express_o who_o speak_v 16._o chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o of_o christ_n and_o compare_v of_o he_o with_o the_o mosaic_a aaron_n who_o be_v make_v say_v he_o not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n and_o still_o near_o to_o our_o purpose_n chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 10._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o service_n which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n by_o flesh_n therefore_o may_v be_v understand_v all_o the_o external_a ordinance_n and_o institutes_n that_o man_n have_v rash_o heap_v upon_o christianity_n whether_o mere_o useless_a or_o else_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a for_o these_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o over-load_n of_o a_o fulsome_a and_o overgrow_a and_o unwholesome_a flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o but_o there_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o flesh_n take_v much_o notice_n of_o in_o the_o onirocritick_n artemidor_n lib._n 3._o c._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o dream_n he_o eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n for_o it_o signify_v the_o utter_a waste_n of_o his_o riches_n or_o substance_n achmetes_n c._n 283._o according_a to_o the_o indian_a persian_a and_o egyptian_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n eat_v the_o flesh_n or_o the_o leviathan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o leviathan_n or_o dragon_n be_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o again_o c._n 285._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o last_o according_a to_o the_o indian_n c._n 87._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o compendious_o and_o at_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n be_v universal_o refer_v to_o gold_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o vision_n or_o dream_n 17._o flood_n see_v water_n fornication_n see_v whoredom_n frog_n a_o frog_n be_v a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o imperfection_n say_v 29._o say_v hieroglyph_n lib._n 29._o pierius_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n and_o he_o make_v as_o if_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o half-finished_n generation_n of_o this_o animal_n out_o of_o the_o slime_n of_o nilus_n which_o he_o cast_v up_o in_o his_o overflow_n after_o which_o this_o creature_n be_v see_v half-formed_n part_n frog_n part_n mud_n as_o 25._o as_o lib._n 1._o hieroglyph_n 25._o horus_n apollo_n also_o express_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o gendr_v of_o filth_n and_o mire_n i_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earthly_a animal_n or_o sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o be_v accompany_v with_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o strife_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v just_a before_o and_o contrary_a to_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o which_o be_v first_o pure_a not_o bemire_v with_o worldly_a lust_n then_o peaceable_a not_o breed_v contention_n nor_o full_a of_o word_n and_o brawling_n like_o the_o importunate_a narsh_a and_o disharmonious_a coaxation_n of_o frog_n so_o call_v in_o the_o greek_a from_o that_o very_a ungrateful_a noise_n as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o shrilness_n and_o asperity_n of_o the_o noise_n they_o make_v much_o less_o forward_o to_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n or_o to_o the_o instigate_a of_o prince_n and_o man_n in_o power_n thereunto_o which_o the_o hoarse_a and_o harsh_a coaxation_n of_o these_o creature_n may_v be_v a_o fit_a symbol_n of_o and_o the_o rather_o if_o these_o trumpeter_n to_o war_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v such_o man_n as_o be_v as_o soft_a and_o unwarlike_a as_o these_o naked_a and_o slimy_a animal_n no_o more_o fit_a to_o fight_v than_o they_o but_o be_v only_a trumpeter_n to_o war_n and_o confusion_n and_o that_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n the_o zealous_a declamation_n and_o vociferation_n they_o make_v be_v in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o as_o all_o the_o noise_n the_o frog_n make_v be_v with_o its_o tongue_n turn_v inward_o towards_o its_o one_o gullet_n whence_o that_o creature_n seem_v a_o very_a lively_a emblem_n of_o such_o wretch_n as_o these_o artemidor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ranae_n homines_fw-la impostores_fw-la &_o scurras_fw-la significant_a which_o have_v no_o small_a affinity_n with_o our_o large_a description_n of_o they_o 18._o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n see_v crown_n god_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o artemidorus_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o analogy_n even_o from_o the_o high_a antiquity_n lib._n 2._o c._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quicquid_fw-la dominatur_fw-la vim_o habet_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o again_o lib._n 3._o c._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o rich_a man_n dream_v he_o be_v make_v a_o god_n it_o prognosticate_v a_o very_a great_a principality_n for_o prince_n be_v in_o a_o power_n of_o do_v good_a and_o hurt_n in_o a_o manner_n equal_a to_o the_o very_a go_n chap._n vii_o 1._o hail_o the_o signification_n thereof_o according_a to_o scripture_n 2._o and_o the_o ancient_a onirocritick_n 3._o harvest_n the_o evil_a and_o auspicious_a sense_n thereof_o 4._o head_n how_o clear_o significative_a of_o sovereign_a power_n whether_o in_o many_o or_o one._n 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n 6._o horn._n 7._o horse_n island_n 8._o king_n and_o kingdom_n 9_o that_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v sometime_o express_v as_o if_o individuall_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a 10._o leopard_n locust_n 11._o male-child_n mark_v measure_n mill_n month_n moon_n 12._o mountain_n the_o several_a signification_n thereof_o 1._o hail_o whenas_o wind_n and_o storm_n signify_v political_a commotion_n and_o war_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o grotius_n and_o all_o other_o interpreter_n that_o they_o do_v as_o in_o daniel_n 7._o 2._o where_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o strive_v upon_o the_o great_a sea_n well_o may_v a_o storm_n of_o hail_n signify_v war_n and_o incursion_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o especial_o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o north_n the_o congeledness_n of_o this_o meteor_n bear_v upon_o it_o the_o character_n of_o that_o quarter_n two_o eminent_a example_n of_o this_o prophetic_a figure_n we_o have_v in_o esay_n the_o first_o ch._n 28._o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v a_o mighty_a and_o strong_a one_o which_o as_o a_o tempest_n of_o hail_n and_o destroy_a storm_n as_o a_o flood_n of_o mighty_a water_n overflow_a shall_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n violent_o the_o crown_n of_o pride_n the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n haec_fw-la significant_a say_v forerius_n hostium_fw-la adventum_fw-la qui_fw-la universum_fw-la regnum_fw-la israel_n devastaturi_fw-la erant_fw-la but_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a it_o want_v no_o interpretation_n the_o other_o example_n be_v esay_n ch_n 30._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v his_o glorious_a voice_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o shall_v show_v the_o light_n down_o of_o his_o arm_n with_o the_o indignation_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o with_o a_o flame_n of_o devour_a fire_n with_o scattering_z and_o tempest_n and_o hailstone_n for_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o assyrian_a be_v beat_v down_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o force_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v against_o assur_n like_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o hail_n so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o a_o hail-storm_n be_v significative_a of_o the_o incursion_n and_o assault_n of_o a_o enemy_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n 2._o
the_o horse_n also_o signify_v impediment_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o rider_n and_o his_o contumacy_n and_o intractableness_n if_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hard-mouthed_n the_o rider_n both_o fault_n and_o affliction_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n in_o the_o horse_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n refer_v to_o he_o that_o ride_v he_o c._n 152._o and_o again_o c._n 233._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o present_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_o manifest_a that_o these_o horse_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o rider_n or_o of_o the_o people_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v who_o be_v the_o beast_n they_o ride_v upon_o which_o will_v facilitate_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o horse_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v who_o rider_n be_v easy_o conceive_v to_o be_v commander_n who_o be_v proper_o emperor_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o horse_n to_o respect_v either_o the_o empire_n or_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o hour_n see_v time_n island_n that_o island_n may_v signify_v person_n of_o great_a dignity_n their_o eminency_n or_o bear_v themselves_o above_o the_o planicy_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v intimate_v to_o we_o but_o that_o they_o may_v sometime_o signify_v temple_n or_o place_n consecrate_v their_o be_v disterminate_v from_o other_o land_n as_o these_o edifice_n be_v from_o all_o other_o house_n may_v well_o allure_v a_o man_n imagination_n to_o believe_v see_v mr._n mede_n upon_o the_o six_o seal_n 8._o king_n and_o kingdom_n if_o king_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o distinct_a kind_n of_o sovereignty_n when_o it_o be_v put_v for_o supreme_a governor_n it_o may_v either_o be_v a_o icasmus_n for_o every_o supreme_a governor_n be_v to_o his_o body_n politic_a as_o a_o king_n to_o his_o or_o else_o a_o diorismus_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophetic_a synecdoche_n as_o i_o have_v say_v set_v down_o the_o species_n for_o the_o genus_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o mr._n mede_n seem_v abundant_o to_o have_v prove_v in_o his_o regnum_fw-la romanum_fw-la est_fw-la quartum_fw-la regnum_fw-la danielis_fw-la that_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v as_o large_a in_o use_n of_o signification_n as_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a thereto_o be_v it_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n then_o to_o use_v king_n promiscuous_o of_o any_o supreme_a power_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o apoc._n 17._o it_o be_v only_o a_o hellenism_n and_o the_o call_v the_o seven_o head_n there_o seven_o king_n needs_o neither_o the_o solution_n into_o a_o diorismus_n nor_o icasmus_n but_o only_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la for_o those_o head_n among_o they_o which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v such_o a_o sovereignty_n as_o reside_v in_o many_o 9_o and_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o king_n and_o not_o seven_o sort_n of_o king_n that_o be_v no_o unusual_a manner_n of_o speech_n for_o we_o say_v four_o moral_a virtue_n five_o sense_n three_o physical_a principle_n four_o passion_n and_o the_o like_a for_o three_o kind_n and_o four_o kind_n of_o principal_n and_o passion_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o daniel_n that_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n be_v four_o kind_n of_o beast_n not_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v two_o several_a kind_n of_o witness_n as_o grotius_n himself_o acknowledge_v but_o be_v it_o not_o that_o use_n have_v make_v it_o thus_o familiar_a to_o call_v seven_o sort_n of_o king_n seven_o king_n be_v a_o diorismus_n the_o speech_n be_v more_o restrain_v and_o determinate_a for_o a_o individual_a be_v more_o determinate_a than_o the_o species_n and_o the_o species_n than_o the_o genus_fw-la so_o little_a difficulty_n be_v there_o in_o call_v seven_o sort_n of_o supreme_a governor_n seven_o king_n as_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v do_v chap._n 17._o 10._o 10._o leopard_n achmetes_n c._n 272._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o leopard_n signify_v a_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n and_o in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n he_o say_v if_o a_o commander_n dream_n that_o he_o fight_v with_o this_o animal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v host_n potente_fw-la fraudulento_fw-la &_o formidoloso_fw-la bellum_fw-la geret_fw-la locust_n that_o locust_n signify_v numerous_a army_n of_o man_n pillage_n and_o destroy_v a_o country_n be_v plain_a from_o joel_n 1._o 6._o for_o a_o nation_n be_v come_v up_o upon_o my_o land_n strong_a and_o without_o number_n who_o tooth_n be_v the_o tooth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o be_v have_v the_o cheek-teeth_n of_o a_o great_a lion_n he_o have_v lay_v my_o vine_n waste_v and_o have_v bark_v my_o figtree_n he_o have_v make_v it_o clean_o bare_a and_o cast_v it_o away_o the_o branch_n thereof_o be_v make_v white_a by_o nation_n the_o jew_n and_o vatablus_n with_o other_o understand_v a_o multitude_n of_o locust_n but_o that_o be_v but_o the_o type_n the_o persian_n and_o babylonian_n as_o also_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o lay_v waste_n judaea_n be_v signify_v thereby_o according_a to_o munster_n and_o clarius_n grotius_n also_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o army_n of_o phul_n and_o salmanasser_n also_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 2._o the_o gloominess_n and_o darkness_n of_o that_o day_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o cloud_n of_o locust_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o their_o sudden_a light_n on_o the_o place_n compare_v to_o the_o morning_n spread_v upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o v._o 3._o the_o land_n be_v as_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n before_o they_o and_o behind_o they_o a_o desolate_a wilderness_n namely_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o devour_v all_o the_o green_a herb_n wherever_o they_o come_v that_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o several_a hebrew_n expositor_n as_o also_o of_o vatablus_n castalio_n drusius_n liveleius_n but_o munster_n and_o grotius_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o numerous_a army_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o assyrian_n that_o be_v to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v judaea_n achmetes_n c._n 300._o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o indian_n persian_n and_o egyptian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a part_n of_o which_o aphorism_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o indian_a onirocritick_n and_o do_v assure_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o joel_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o king_n or_o potentate_n see_v locust_n come_v upon_o a_o place_n let_v he_o expect_v a_o powerful_a multitude_n of_o enemy_n there_o and_o look_v what_o hurt_v the_o locust_n do_v the_o enemy_n will_v do_v mischief_n proportionable_o 11._o male-child_n as_o the_o woman_n that_o bring_v forth_o be_v not_o a_o single_a woman_n but_o the_o apostolic_a church_n so_o the_o child_n must_v not_o be_v a_o single_a person_n but_o a_o company_n apoc._n 12._o to_o which_o grotius_n also_o subscribe_v and_o andreas_n upon_o the_o place_n filius_fw-la masculus_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la populus_fw-la the_o mystical_a christ._n totus_fw-la enim_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o 7._o as_o cassandr_n consult_v art_n 7._o cassander_n have_v note_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o multitude_n under_o one_o head_n why_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess._n 2._o 3_o measure_n see_v balance_n mark_n see_v character_n mill._n achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o onirocritick_n of_o the_o indian_n c._n 194._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o any_o one_o dream_n he_o have_v a_o mill_n grind_v he_o shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o employment_n and_o live_v in_o affluence_n proportionable_o to_o theâ—…_n thickness_n and_o fairness_n of_o the_o millstone_n etc._n etc._n and_o cap._n 195._o out_o of_o the_o persian_a and_o egyptian_a interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d month._n see_v time_n moon_n see_v sun_n moon_n and_o star_n 12._o mountain_n mountain_n may_v have_v several_a signification_n as_o first_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o temple_n or_o holy_a place_n of_o idolater_n of_o which_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o scripture_n under_o the_o title_n of_o high_a place_n jer._n 3._o 23._o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a verè_fw-la mendaces_fw-la erant_fw-la colle_n &_o multitudo_fw-la montium_fw-la verè_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la salus_fw-la israel_n upon_o which_o grotius_n colles_n illi_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la idola_fw-la colebantur_fw-la nos_fw-la deceperunt_fw-la second_o mountain_n signify_v city_n esa._n ch_n 13._o 2._o concern_v babylon_n lift_v you_o up_o a_o banner_n upon_o the_o high_a mountain_n forerius_n out_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o all_o which_o be_v in_o brief_a that_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o vision_n or_o dream_n the_o sun_n immutable_o represent_v the_o king_n the_o moon_n the_o next_o in_o power_n to_o he_o the_o planet_n venus_n the_o queen_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o big_a star_n the_o prince_n or_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 13._o which_o be_v not_o so_o superstitious_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o queen_n any_o three_o in_o dignity_n may_v be_v represent_v thereby_o for_o this_o venus_n be_v also_o lucifer_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o which_o the_o mighty_a king_n of_o babylon_n be_v represent_v esay_n 14._o 12._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n how_o be_v thou_o cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n that_o do_v weaken_v the_o nation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o onirocritick_n which_o say_v the_o sun_n signify_v the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o do_v not_o say_v a_o star_n may_v not_o signify_v he_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v not_o compare_v with_o his_o own_o noble_n and_o prince_n but_o with_o other_o king_n for_o a_o plurality_n of_o sun_n be_v unnatural_a wherefore_o in_o that_o case_n the_o parable_n be_v to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o star_n only_o and_o the_o chief_a king_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a star_n whence_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v two_o caesar_n unsubordinate_a to_o one_o another_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v call_v sun_n but_o star_n though_o glorious_a one_o which_o agree_v well_o with_o mr._n mede_n interpret_n of_o that_o great_a star_n that_o fall_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n of_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o western_a caesareate_n 14._o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o mystical_a sense_n of_o star_n also_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n 28._o christ_n revel_v 2._o 28._o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morningstar_n but_o where_o christ_n say_v 16._o say_v chap._n 22._o 16._o i_o be_o the_o root_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a morningstar_n i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o political_a sense_n for_o all_o kingdom_n have_v not_o then_o nor_o have_v yet_o submit_v unto_o he_o but_o where_o star_n signify_v angel_n that_o be_v more_o cabbalistical_a apocal._n 1._o 20._o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n according_a as_o they_o signify_v also_o in_o job_n 38._o 7._o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n as_o many_o of_o which_o as_o keep_v not_o their_o station_n but_o fall_v into_o this_o terrestrial_a pollution_n may_v well_o be_v call_v fall_v star_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o which_o that_o apocal._n 9_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o but_o a_o periphrasis_n of_o some_o one_o fall_v angel_n or_o devil_n who_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o abyss_n a_o great_a officer_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a also_o to_o add_v what_o 1._o what_o lib._n 2._o hieroglyph_n 1._o horus_n apollo_n say_v of_o this_o hieroglyphic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n ix_o 1._o tail_n temple_n 2._o throe_n throne_n of_o god_n 3._o thunder_z a_o iconism_n of_o divine_a assistence_n for_o the_o discomfit_v of_o the_o enemy_n 4._o other_o more_o mystical_a meaning_n thereof_o 5._o time_n hour_n day_n that_o day_n signify_v a_o year_n be_v a_o icasmus_n 6._o the_o appropriation_n of_o month_n and_o day_n to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o righteous_a with_o a_o inference_n from_o the_o latter_a of_o a_o latitude_n of_o compute_v in_o the_o 1260_o day_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v 7._o tree_n vintage_n water_n 8._o white-clothing_n wilderness_n wind_n 9_o whore_n and_o whoredom_n 10._o the_o exquisite_a analogy_n idolatry_n bear_v thereunto_o 11._o wine-press_n 12._o that_o it_o signify_v also_o spiritual_a destruction_n and_o slaughter_n 13._o woman_n and_o woman_n 14._o worship_n world_n 15._o that_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v so_o determinate_o intelligible_a that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o understand_a prophecy_n be_v most_o unjust_o reproach_v for_o any_o insuperable_a difficulty_n therein_o 16._o certain_a rule_n to_o try_v interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n by_o which_o be_v more_o warrantable_a and_o genuine_a which_o less_o 1._o tail_n the_o tail_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v that_o part_n that_o follow_v or_o come_v behind_o to_o which_o therefore_o the_o train_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n or_o potentate_n will_v correspond_v in_o analogy_n but_o methinks_v the_o analogy_n be_v most_o exact_a in_o serpent_n of_o a_o great_a length_n who_o therefore_o have_v a_o long_a train_n follow_v they_o but_o it_o be_v significant_a enough_o in_o other_o animal_n also_o as_o the_o onirocritick_n have_v take_v notice_n achmet_n c._n 152._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o dream_n he_o ride_v on_o a_o generous_a steed_n such_o as_o the_o persian_n call_v pharas_n have_v a_o large_a tail_n thick_a of_o hair_n and_o long_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o retinue_n or_o train_n of_o man_n or_o officer_n answerable_a to_o the_o fullness_n and_o length_n of_o the_o tail_n this_o analogy_n will_v hold_v good_a from_o noble_n to_o prince_n and_o emperor_n or_o any_o sovereign_a power_n over_o a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n in_o which_o case_n their_o force_n and_o people_n be_v their_o train_n or_o tail_n temple_n to_o omit_v those_o more_o mystical_a or_o moral_a meaning_n of_o temple_n it_o signify_v sometime_o in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n a_o people_n consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o he_o and_o so_o set_v apart_o from_o other_o nation_n as_o consecrate_a place_n be_v from_o other_o building_n or_o plait_n of_o ground_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o rev._n 3._o 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n which_o both_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n interpret_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a grotius_n of_o the_o sardian_n dr._n hammond_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n 2._o throe_n of_o childbirth_n the_o throe_n of_o childbirth_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o image_n of_o great_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v something_o to_o pass_v not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n pain_n and_o danger_n and_o the_o compass_v their_o end_n be_v a_o delivery_n of_o what_o they_o be_v big_a with_o and_o a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o pain_n and_o danger_n they_o labour_v under_o there_o be_v several_a example_n of_o this_o iconism_n in_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 30._o 6_o 7._o wherefore_o do_v i_o see_v every_o man_n with_o his_o hand_n on_o his_o loin_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n and_o all_o face_n be_v turn_v into_o paleness_n alas_o for_o that_o day_n be_v great_a so_o that_o none_o be_v like_o it_o it_o be_v even_o the_o day_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o also_o esa._n 66._o 7._o before_o she_o travail_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o manchild_n which_o interpreter_n usual_o understand_v of_o the_o sudden_a birth_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o sudden_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o it_o grotius_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o judaea_n by_o maccabaeus_n throne_n of_o god_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n signify_v a_o great_a throne_n a_o magnificent_a throne_n according_a to_o that_o usual_a hebraism_n where_o noun_n join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acquire_v a_o sense_n of_o excellency_n vehemency_n or_o greatness_n so_o the_o tree_n of_o god_n the_o cedar_n of_o god_n the_o mountain_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o high_a tree_n cedar_n and_o mountain_n the_o fire_n of_o god_n a_o vehement_a fire_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o which_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v a_o high_a and_o exalt_a throne_n a_o royal_a or_o imperial_a seat_n from_o whence_o the_o political_a world_n be_v rule_v as_o god_n from_o heaven_n rule_v the_o whole_a universe_n 3._o thunder_n thunder_z and_o lightning_n signify_v the_o disjection_n and_o dissipation_n of_o the_o force_n of_o war._n esa._n 29._o 6._o thou_o shall_v be_v visit_v of_o
fifty_o year_n see_v mr._n mede_n diagram_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n ver._n xiii_o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n 13._o par._n 2._o agr._n 13._o to_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n he_o be_v also_o adorn_v with_o this_o gift_n where_o he_o be_v describe_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n which_o show_v that_o even_o when_o they_o be_v actual_o king_n they_o be_v voluntary_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o beast_n for_o what_o strength_n in_o the_o empire_n can_v have_v constrain_v they_o they_o be_v the_o very_a strength_n thereof_o whence_o appear_v the_o thirteen_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v brief_o this_o these_o ten_o king_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o pagano-christian_a religion_n whereby_o the_o empire_n have_v again_o become_v a_o beast_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o this_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v ready_a even_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n if_o need_v be_v or_o by_o what_o other_o power_n or_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o maintain_v this_o beast_n in_o its_o beastly_a that_o be_v in_o its_o idolatrous_a condition_n and_o pagan-like_a superstition_n or_o else_o understand_v all_o along_o a_o synecdoche_n shall_v give_v the_o pagano-christian_a emperor_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n the_o aid_n or_o afford_v he_o the_o assistence_n of_o their_o army_n or_o force_n if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v against_o all_o opposer_n of_o this_o paganochristianism_a for_o the_o emperor_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a champion_n and_o generalissimo_n of_o all_o the_o pagano-christian_a force_n and_o though_o those_o king_n be_v distinct_a and_o absolute_a in_o their_o own_o dominion_n yet_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o hold_v together_o in_o one_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v by_o place_n the_o chief_a champion_n these_o ten_o king_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o come_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o subordination_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o this_o head_n i_o mean_v of_o this_o generalissimo_n or_o emperor_n of_o that_o army_n which_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb._n but_o that_o power_n which_o influence_n all_o be_v the_o whore_n that_o ride_v the_o beast_n 2._o and_o true_o when_o the_o head_n of_o this_o whore_n be_v once_o find_v to_o be_v so_o big_a as_o to_o out-top_n the_o secular_a head_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n themselves_o and_o both_o pretend_v to_o and_o make_v use_v of_o that_o boast_a jus_fw-la utriusque_fw-la gladii_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v to_o act_v the_o caesar_n as_o well_o as_o the_o universal_a patriarch_n there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n to_o allow_v he_o represent_v in_o two_o place_n as_o well_o as_o he_o sustain_v two_o part_n and_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v typify_v as_o well_o in_o the_o last_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o in_o the_o costly_a adorn_v head_n of_o the_o whore_n but_o my_o way_n be_v more_o distinct_a and_o more_o compliable_a with_o grotius_n his_o opinion_n who_o stand_v so_o stout_o for_o the_o permanency_n of_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n to_o this_o day_n and_o it_o seem_v also_o reasonable_a to_o i_o to_o interpret_v prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o phrase_n of_o history_n prophecy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o anticipative_a history_n and_o therefore_o the_o series_n of_o roman_a emperor_n and_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o empire_n continue_v still_o though_o much_o contract_v and_o be_v so_o look_v upon_o in_o history_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a way_n to_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o common_a acknowledge_v phrase_n and_o sense_n of_o historian_n but_o as_o i_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v conceive_v to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o soon_o or_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o appear_v to_o out-top_n they_o even_o in_o secular_a power_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o real_a head_n of_o the_o empire_n act_v the_o caesar_n as_o well_o as_o the_o patriarch_n that_o interpretation_n also_o be_v very_o approvable_a and_o unexceptionable_a for_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v by_o the_o angel_n look_v upon_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n provide_v it_o be_v but_o all_o along_o the_o head_n of_o that_o beast_n that_o be_v pagano-christian_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o useless_a distinction_n and_o discrimination_n wherefore_o that_o supreme_a power_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v pagano-christian_a be_v still_o one_o head_n in_o the_o style_n of_o this_o prophecy_n as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v and_o that_o which_o be_v under_o it_o though_o it_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n will_v fall_v under_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o many_o kingdom_n ten_o suppose_v at_o least_o or_o thereabouts_o for_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o number_n to_o signify_v symbolical_o rather_o then_o pure_o arithmetical_o ver._n fourteen_o these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb._n what_o be_v say_v of_o these_o 14._o par._n 2._o agr._n 14._o ten_o king_n be_v say_v of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o war_n with_o the_o lamb._n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o these_o ten_o king_n be_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o the_o beast_n in_o both_o chapter_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o fourteen_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n as_o for_o the_o 16_o and_o 17_o verse_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pagano-christian_a profession_n for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o the_o hand_n or_o in_o the_o forehead_n shall_v have_v any_o traffic_n or_o commerce_n in_o the_o empire_n or_o territory_n of_o any_o of_o these_o ten_o king_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o besiege_v they_o with_o famine_n and_o therefore_o not_o unfit_o reckon_v under_o the_o hostility_n of_o war._n which_o interdiction_n of_o all_o commerce_n and_o traffic_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n example_n of_o which_o warfare_n be_v obvious_a everywhere_o in_o history_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n mention_v in_o those_o 16_o and_o 17_o verse_n i_o shall_v speak_v upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n 2._o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o thirteen_o 15._o par._n 2._o agr._n 15._o chapter_n v._o 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n this_o fifteen_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n be_v very_o manifest_a 3._o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a 16._o par._n 2._o agr._n 16._o suitable_o to_o that_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n v._o 10._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o great_a stress_n lie_v upon_o choose_a and_o faithful_a patience_n and_o faith_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v but_o those_o choice_a one_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o he_o be_v stout_a soldier_n that_o will_v follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v never_o leave_v he_o for_o any_o persecution_n whatsoever_o but_o be_v firm_a and_o faithful_a unto_o he_o be_v their_o patience_n never_o so_o much_o exercise_v by_o suffering_n in_o which_o be_v comprise_v the_o sixteenth_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n chap._n xv._o ver._n xv._o the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n xvi_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o interpreter_n that_o understand_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o whore_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o house_n of_o rome_n by_o fire_n ver._n xvii_o the_o ten_o king_n give_v their_o power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n how_o stupendous_a a_o arcanum_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v rather_o fate_n than_o policy_n that_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o whore_n
eventus_fw-la rerum_fw-la ostendit_fw-la omnes_fw-la res_fw-la simul_fw-la divinas_fw-la humanásque_fw-la commiscens_fw-la wherefore_o thing_n be_v thus_o understand_v such_o a_o transient_a scamble_v as_o this_o can_v be_v no_o legitimate_a form_n of_o government_n but_o the_o present_a confusion_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n let_v these_o usurper_n call_v themselves_o what_o they_o will_v or_o whatever_o other_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o courtship_n may_v call_v they_o 9_o but_o if_o we_o take_v this_o affair_n by_o the_o other_o ear_n and_o will_v look_v upon_o octavius_n augustus_n as_o he_o be_v heir_n to_o julius_n caesar_n in_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o also_o as_o upon_o one_o to_o who_o the_o senate_n have_v give_v a_o precedency_n before_o the_o consul_n themselves_o and_o a_o power_n unbounded_a by_o law_n insomuch_o that_o he_o may_v rational_o be_v deem_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o only_a upon_o design_n he_o invite_v and_o permit_v antony_n and_o lepidus_n to_o partake_v of_o his_o principate_v for_o the_o better_a suppress_n of_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n and_o then_o of_o his_o partner_n one_o by_o the_o other_o these_o triumvir_n will_v be_v find_v real_o three_o emperor_n as_o there_o have_v be_v two_o and_o three_o and_o four_o at_o a_o time_n in_o other_o occurrence_n of_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o any_o one_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o history_n and_o not_o any_o species_n of_o government_n distinct_a from_o the_o six_o kind_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o emperor_n for_o they_o be_v three_o general_n of_o the_o imperial_a force_n antony_z of_o the_o eastern_a octavius_n of_o the_o western_a and_o lepidus_n of_o the_o african_a and_o of_o power_n unaccountable_a or_o unsubordinate_a to_o any_o other_o magistracy_n what_o be_v they_o indeed_o but_o three_o emperor_n at_o once_o in_o that_o notion_n that_o the_o roman_a monarch_n be_v after_o call_v emperor_n and_o according_o in_o history_n augustus_n be_v reckon_v to_o have_v reign_v as_o emperor_n from_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o father_n julius_n to_o which_o sense_n suetonius_n speak_v atque_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la exercitibus_fw-la comparatis_fw-la primùm_fw-la cum_fw-la marco_n antonio_n marcóque_fw-la lepido_n dein_fw-ge tantùm_fw-la cum_fw-la antonio_n per_fw-la duodecim_fw-la ferè_fw-la annos_fw-la novissime_fw-la per_fw-la quatuor_fw-la &_o quadraginta_fw-la solus_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la tenuit_fw-la upon_o which_o nauclerus_fw-la thus_o comment_v regnavit_fw-la annis_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la sex_n duodecim_fw-la cum_fw-la antonio_n &_o lepido_n solus_fw-la verò_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la quatuor_fw-la and_o chronologer_n as_o well_o of_o the_o pontifician_n as_o protestant_n party_n fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n ab_fw-la u._n c._n anno_fw-la 710._o 10._o wherefore_o these_o triumvir_n reipublicae_fw-la constituendae_fw-la be_v either_o no_o magistracy_n at_o all_o of_o the_o roman_a state_n or_o coincident_a with_o that_o of_o their_o emperor_n and_o be_v also_o decline_v in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n by_o the_o roman_a historian_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o line_n of_o the_o six_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o order_n of_o emperor_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a if_o not_o a_o necessary_a ground_n of_o not_o reckon_v this_o triumvirate_n among_o the_o head_n that_o have_v pass_v in_o s._n john_n time_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o vision_n that_o say_v five_o be_v fall_v not_o six_o nor_o seven_o for_o no_o historian_n reckon_v otherwise_o and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o satisfactory_a than_o that_o prophecy_n speak_v in_o the_o very_a language_n of_o history_n or_o what_o harshness_n or_o indecorum_n be_v it_o to_o conceive_v the_o vision_n to_o number_v only_o so_o many_o distinct_a head_n as_o be_v plain_o and_o confess_o both_o head_n and_o distinct_a and_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o up_o and_o down_o in_o history_n for_o the_o remarkable_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n whenas_o those_o that_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o vision_n be_v also_o pretermit_v in_o historical_a narration_n as_o either_o not_o agree_v upon_o for_o distinct_a head_n or_o disclaim_v to_o be_v so_o 11._o and_o true_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n that_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o disturb_v this_o solemn_a number_n of_o seven_o provide_v they_o have_v have_v a_o very_a near_o affinity_n with_o some_o or_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a seven_o they_o may_v have_v be_v reckon_v as_o one_o with_o such_o as_o they_o have_v so_o near_a agreement_n to_o and_o so_o the_o beast_n be_v still_o seven-headed_a as_o nilus_n seven_o mouth_a those_o distinct_a rivulet_n that_o flow_v near_o the_o main_a stream_n of_o this_o septemfluous_a river_n be_v reckon_v as_o one_o with_o those_o principal_a one_o and_o nilus_n never_o the_o less_o celebrate_v by_o the_o epithet_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d up_o and_o down_o in_o authentic_a writer_n which_o liberty_n have_v be_v very_o tolerable_a nay_o indeed_o unexceptionable_a in_o those_o five_o head_n that_o already_o have_v pass_v the_o account_n for_o the_o future_a on_o which_o all_o the_o weight_n lie_v be_v so_o certain_o fix_v in_o the_o six_o who_o course_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o it_o can_v breed_v no_o disorder_n nor_o confusion_n 12._o and_o yet_o we_o find_v a_o great_a exactness_n than_o so_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o have_v the_o great_a assurance_n we_o can_v desire_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o vision_n as_o to_o this_o point_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v above_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o may_v reach_v through_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o head_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o several_a succession_n of_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o supreme_a governor_n not_o seven_o single_a person_n and_o then_o find_v also_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la that_o five_o of_o these_o succession_n do_v so_o exquisite_o fit_v the_o number_n of_o those_o five_o form_n of_o government_n which_o according_a to_o history_n be_v pass_v in_o s._n john_n time_n and_o that_o the_o six_o government_n in_o succession_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v that_o very_a head_n then_o in_o be_v which_o thing_n fall_v out_o so_o accurate_o that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o scepticism_n itself_o can_v scarce_o refrain_v give_v assent_n to_o so_o plain_a a_o truth_n 13._o we_o have_v therefore_o make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v just_a six_o sort_n of_o supreme_a power_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n namely_o regal_a consular_a tribunitial_a decemviral_n dictatorial_n and_o imperatorial_n for_o that_o of_o the_o interreges_fw-la be_v a_o regal_a power_n if_o considerable_a at_o all_o and_o therefore_o do_v natural_o fall_v under_o the_o type_n of_o one_o single_a head_n as_o that_o also_o of_o the_o triumvir_n of_o constitute_v the_o commonwealth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o state_n of_o war_n and_o confusion_n be_v also_o a_o imperatorial_n power_n though_o disguise_v under_o that_o other_o name_n and_o therefore_o fall_v under_o the_o six_o head_n as_o must_v needs_o seem_v very_o easy_a and_o natural_a to_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o collective_a and_o henopoetical_a as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o prophetic_a type_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o collectiveness_n and_o unitiveness_n of_o which_o type_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o the_o express_a and_o explicit_a enumeration_n in_o history_n of_o five_o distinct_a sort_n of_o government_n before_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n must_v necessary_o cast_v a_o man_n into_o a_o unshaken_a security_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n will_v reckon_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o kind_n of_o governor_n before_o the_o emperor_n then_o five_o which_o point_n be_v clear_v i_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o more_o full_o declare_v how_o fit_o and_o right_o that_o degenerate_a estate_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v be_v also_o style_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n xvii_o 1._o that_o a_o relapse_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o idolatry_n in_o general_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_a empire_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o resemblance_n be_v more_o exquisite_a and_o particular_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o intend_a imitation_n of_o the_o pagan_a rite_n in_o the_o church_n degenerate_v 3._o the_o pope_n compare_v with_o the_o pagan_a caesar_n and_o his_o cardinal_n with_o the_o roman_a senate_n 4._o the_o tutelar_a saint_n compare_v with_o their_o tutelar_a deity_n
be_v all_o one_o kingdom_n but_o that_o of_o alexander_n be_v the_o three_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o concession_n now_o that_o that_o of_o his_o successor_n of_o which_o line_n be_v the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v one_o kingdom_n with_o that_o of_o alexander_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o daniel_n ch._n 8._o 21._o the_o rough_a goat_n be_v the_o king_n of_o graecia_n and_o the_o great_a horn_n that_o be_v betwixt_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o first_o king_n now_o that_o be_v break_v whereas_o four_o stand_v up_o for_o it_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v stand_v up_o out_o of_o the_o nation_n but_o not_o in_o his_o power_n this_o be_v one_o plain_a proof_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v all_o one_o kingdom_n for_o he_o call_v alexander_n the_o first_o king_n which_o necessary_o imply_v that_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o second_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n nay_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o these_o four_o horn_n stand_v up_o for_o that_o great_a one_o that_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o succeed_v in_o place_n of_o he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o empire_n for_o no_o new_a beast_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v this_o beast_n but_o the_o horn_n the_o horn._n and_o then_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o and_o say_v but_o not_o in_o his_o power_n far_o intimate_v a_o cognation_n and_o succession_n of_o one_o line_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n of_o two_o different_a kingdom_n which_o appear_v far_o from_o vers_fw-la 8._o therefore_o the_o goat_n wax_v very_o great_a and_o when_o he_o be_v strong_a the_o great_a horn_n be_v break_v and_o for_o it_o come_v up_o four_o notable_a one_o towards_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n but_o where_o shall_v these_o come_v up_o but_o on_o that_o head_n that_o have_v lose_v this_o great_a horn_n which_o be_v compensated_a with_o four_o lesser_a one_o though_o in_o their_o kind_n notable_a for_o it_o be_v very_o incongruous_a and_o extravagant_a to_o fancy_n they_o to_o come_v up_o in_o any_o other_o and_o sure_o if_o they_o have_v belong_v to_o any_o other_o beast_n that_o beast_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o have_v be_v name_v wherefore_o they_o must_v either_o grow_v out_o of_o this_o goat_n head_n or_o no_o where_o unless_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o alexander_n kingdom_n and_o that_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n for_o that_o goat_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o goat_n under_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o variety_n of_o horn_n 11._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o great_a evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n from_o ch._n 7._o 6._o after_o which_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o another_o like_o a_o leopard_n which_o have_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o it_o four_o wing_n of_o a_o fowl_n the_o beast_n have_v also_o four_o head_n and_o dominion_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o that_o the_o four_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o four_o successor_n of_o alexander_n namely_o perdicca_n seleucus_n ptolemaens_n meleager_n grotius_n himself_o do_v frank_o confess_v the_o wing_n therefore_o denote_v the_o four_o kingdom_n alexander_n empire_n be_v divide_v into_o after_o his_o decease_n which_o be_v still_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o beast_n notwithstanding_o as_o the_o roman_a be_v with_o its_o division_n into_o ten_o kingdom_n note_v by_o ten_o horn_n or_o into_o oriental_n and_o occidental_a figure_v by_o the_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n here_o grotius_n if_o he_o will_v speak_v out_o will_v make_v alexander_n the_o beast_n as_o he_o have_v domitian_n and_o other_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v against_o all_o the_o law_n of_o prophetic_a interpretation_n nay_o indeed_o against_o all_o rhyme_n and_o reason_n for_o he_o gloss_n thus_o pardus_n varium_fw-la animal_n sic_fw-la alexander_n moribus_fw-la variis_fw-la but_o how_o gross_o incongruous_a it_o be_v let_v any_o one_o consider_v for_o than_o will_v alexander_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o four_o chief_a officer_n and_o they_o will_v be_v the_o head_n of_o he_o which_o be_v a_o political_a absurdity_n nay_o the_o head_n of_o he_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v which_o be_v a_o absurdity_n metaphysical_a wherefore_o alexander_n be_v the_o first_o head_n or_o great_a horn_n of_o this_o beast_n not_o the_o body_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v superior_a to_o his_o four_o grand_a officer_n and_o not_o be_v the_o beast_n to_o bear_v these_o four_o horn_n or_o head_n when_o he_o have_v quite_o cease_v to_o be_v on_o this_o stage_n of_o thing_n for_o these_o be_v not_o head_n nor_o horn_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a alexander_n therefore_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o head_n or_o horn_n of_o this_o beast_n not_o the_o beast_n itself_o but_o to_o come_v up_o close_o to_o our_o business_n i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o manifest_a from_o these_o four_o head_n and_o four_o wing_n that_o this_o leopard_n be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o the_o three_o kingdom_n take_v into_o it_o the_o four_o first_o successor_n of_o alexander_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o from_o the_o very_a text._n for_o the_o leopard_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v mention_v and_o call_v the_o four_o v._o 7._o wherefore_o this_o four-headed_n leopard_n be_v plain_o the_o three_o beast_n but_o now_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o four_o head_n even_o to_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o succession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n be_v plain_a from_o ch._n 8._o 22._o now_o that_o be_v break_v namely_o the_o great_a horn_n where_o as_o four_o stand_v up_o for_o it_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v stand_v up_o out_o of_o the_o nation_n but_o not_o in_o his_o power_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o original_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o seventy_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o our_o english_a and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o translation_n a_o king_n of_o fierce_a countenance_n shall_v stand_v up_o which_o grotius_n and_o every_o one_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o alexander_n captain_n from_o the_o first_o four_o inclusive_o even_o to_o antiochus_n his_o time_n be_v one_o succession_n and_o one_o kingdom_n for_o he_o call_v the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n the_o last_o time_n of_o their_o kingdom_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o captain_n for_o that_o be_v the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o captain_n the_o same_o with_o their_o succession_n even_o to_o antiochus_n his_o time_n that_o the_o whole_a succession_n from_o alexander_n to_o antiochus_n be_v one_o succession_n and_o one_o kingdom_n if_o this_o be_v not_o demonstrative_o true_a there_o be_v no_o demonstration_n in_o mathematics_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v not_o the_o four_o kingdom_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n according_a as_o all_o sober_a man_n have_v hitherto_o hold_v 12._o which_o we_o be_v so_o firm_o assure_v of_o we_o shall_v easy_o know_v where_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o little_a horn_n that_o be_v say_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n for_o where_o can_v we_o find_v it_o but_o among_o those_o many_o horn_n in_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n not_o in_o the_o greek_a to_o which_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n appertain_v and_o we_o have_v already_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n be_v this_o roman_a kingdom_n and_o that_o this_o beast_n once_o heal_v or_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v which_o be_v when_o he_o be_v become_v pagano-christian_a be_v this_o empire_n actual_o divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n and_o that_o together_o with_o this_o division_n the_o empire_n begin_v to_o relapse_n gradual_o into_o idolatry_n by_o the_o agency_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o the_o whore_n who_o i_o have_v also_o show_v to_o be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o heal_v beast_n or_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v 13._o but_o the_o beast_n restore_v or_o heal_v his_o duration_n be_v 42_o month_n which_o be_v 1260_o day_n or_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n for_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v indifferent_o express_v by_o
man_n upon_o earth_n may_v dispense_v with_o one_o tittle_n thereof_o but_o for_o authorise_a interpretation_n opinion_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religious_a worship_n either_o this_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a prince_n power_n and_o not_o in_o the_o priest_n or_o else_o his_o kingdom_n and_o safe_a administration_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o be_v supreme_a governor_n and_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o supremacy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o rain_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n rule_v their_o whole_a person_n and_o the_o strong_a rain_n be_v those_o of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o power_n distinct_a from_o the_o kingly_a pretend_v to_o the_o right_n of_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n far_o than_o his_o allowance_n and_o like_n that_o power_n be_v real_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o a_o precarious_a power_n to_o be_v blow_v about_o and_o blow_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n by_o the_o false_a breath_n of_o these_o pretender_n to_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o often_o and_o as_o violent_o as_o they_o please_v wherefore_o as_o the_o plain_a and_o confess_v law_n of_o christ_n be_v immutable_a so_o what_o be_v doubtful_a and_o mere_o ritual_a be_v to_o have_v its_o interpretation_n change_n or_o continuance_n at_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o every_o christian_a prince_n who_o have_v most_o just_o and_o necessary_o the_o power_n of_o accommodate_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o peace_n composure_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o have_v the_o ecclesiastic_a power_n any_o right_n in_o a_o immutable_a and_o essential_a manner_n to_o affix_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o express_o and_o declare_o comprise_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v a_o high_a wrong_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v everlasting_a and_o universal_a to_o be_v bind_v and_o fetter_v with_o either_o rite_n or_o opinion_n that_o be_v but_o temporary_a or_o topical_a or_o that_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_v of_o dark_a antiquity_n shall_v become_v as_o a_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n to_o more_o serious_a and_o clear-sighted_a posterity_n or_o what_o be_v fetch_v up_o upon_o some_o transitory_a emergency_n that_o all_o the_o importunity_n and_o necessity_n of_o after-affair_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o conjure_v it_o down_o again_o for_o the_o make_v the_o gospel_n more_o free_o to_o run_v and_o be_v glorify_v 7._o and_o therefore_o most_o apert_o and_o judicious_o have_v our_o church_n declare_v in_o her_o homily_n of_o fast_v that_o god_n church_n ought_v not_o neither_o may_v it_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o order_n now_o make_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v make_v and_o devise_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o may_v lawful_o for_o just_a cause_n alter_v change_n or_o mitigate_v those_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n and_o order_n yea_o recede_v whole_o from_o they_o and_o break_v they_o when_o they_o tend_v either_o to_o superstition_n or_o to_o impiety_n when_o they_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o god_n rather_o than_o work_v any_o edification_n in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n she_o again_o plain_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n 34._o article_n 34._o one_o or_o utter_o alike_o for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v diverse_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n and_o last_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o article_n every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v which_o affair_n of_o so_o dispensable_a and_o changeable_a a_o nature_n if_o they_o can_v be_v order_v by_o a_o power_n distinct_a from_o and_o independent_a of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o any_o christian_a nation_n and_o affect_v and_o relish_v a_o private_a interest_n of_o their_o own_o what_o wild_a commotion_n and_o confusion_n may_v they_o cause_v in_o a_o christian_a state_n while_o they_o gore_n and_o spur_v up_o the_o ass_n to_o go_v that_o way_n where_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n to_o drive_v he_o back_o wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o just_a that_o in_o all_o preter-essentials_a to_o christian_a religion_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o every_o christian_a nation_n have_v the_o allow_v or_o disapprove_v of_o they_o and_o that_o no_o rite_n nor_o opinion_n pass_v into_o decree_n but_o by_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o priesthood_n may_v not_o be_v able_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o faithful_a to_o their_o prince_n as_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o teach_v or_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o interest_n who_o subject_n they_o be_v or_o against_o the_o safety_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o which_o they_o be_v but_o part_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n independent_o of_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o his_o whole_a country_n and_o who_o interest_n be_v the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o all_o who_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a as_o our_o church_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v that_o vital_a influence_n may_v indifferent_o flow_v from_o he_o into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o dominion_n but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o may_v have_v be_v more_o seasonable_o defer_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o antichristian_a opposition_n to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o be_v humility_n and_o which_o the_o superlative_a pride_n of_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n do_v so_o apparent_o affront_v but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o smutt_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o episcopacy_n itself_o i_o have_v already_o abundant_o evince_v 8._o now_o concern_v those_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o faith_n the_o root_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n our_o church_n be_v so_o plain_o free_a from_o they_o as_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o please_v but_o to_o recount_v they_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o mere_o to_o intimate_v so_o much_o only_o i_o can_v let_v go_v this_o seasonable_a opportunity_n of_o triumph_v in_o her_o behalf_n in_o that_o she_o be_v so_o thorough_o reform_v from_o that_o notorious_a though_o subtle_a and_o slim_v piece_n of_o antichristianism_n i_o mean_v that_o self-ended_n policy_n in_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v so_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o profitable_a and_o yet_o our_o heavendirect_v reformation_n have_v perfect_o refine_v we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o they_o all_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v needs_o make_v our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n look_v very_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a to_o every_o ingenuous_a and_o discern_a eye_n who_o can_v but_o bless_v god_n for_o that_o due_a judgement_n and_o faithfulness_n which_o he_o put_v into_o our_o royal_a and_o reverend_a reformer_n and_o must_v be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o every_o honest_a priest_n or_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n that_o he_o neither_o feed_v himself_o nor_o the_o people_n with_o lie_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a priesthood_n nor_o put_v one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o mouth_n filch_v from_o the_o laiety_n by_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n and_o that_o as_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o live_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o figment_n and_o cunningly-devised_n fable_n 9_o those_o opposition_n also_o against_o that_o divine_a grace_n of_o humility_n which_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n that_o our_o church_n be_v clear_v from_o they_o it_o be_v more_o apparent_a to_o any_o one_o that_o consider_v they_o then_o that_o i_o need_v give_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o particular_o make_v it_o out_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o only_o declare_v against_o but_o swear_v against_o as_o be_v very_o just_a and_o right_o and_o though_o there_o be_v peculiar_a habit_n for_o clergyman_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v note_v above_o our_o church_n do_v profess_o declare_v there_o be_v no_o holiness_n in_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v for_o decency_n and_o distinction_n and_o distinction_n betwixt_o laiety_n and_o clergy_n be_v as_o
confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n therefrom_o 4._o a_o summary_n representation_n of_o this_o idea_n in_o the_o opposition_n and_o defeatment_n of_o the_o privative_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o of_o those_o note_a office_n of_o christ._n 5._o of_o his_o divinity_n and_o other_o holy_a title_n 6._o of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o root_n and_o branch_n 7._o a_o parable_n to_o set_v out_o the_o savage_a injustice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o this_o antichristian_a synagogue_n 8._o the_o apodosis_n of_o the_o parable_n 9_o that_o we_o have_v set_v out_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o most_o real_a and_o essential_a antichristianism_n that_o can_v be_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v that_o very_a antichristianism_n that_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o clear_n whereof_o necessitate_v we_o to_o a_o inspection_n into_o they_o before_o we_o make_v any_o punctual_a application_n of_o our_o idea_n to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n 173_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n or_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la book_n i._n chap._n i._n 1._o that_o the_o antichristianism_n we_o have_v so_o punctual_o describe_v in_o our_o idea_n and_o be_v for_o the_o general_a so_o notorious_o know_v to_o have_v everrun_v the_o church_n be_v in_o truth_n a_o kind_n of_o paganochristianism_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o divine_a prediction_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o change_n 3._o the_o ill-spent_a pain_n of_o those_o interpreter_n who_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v such_o prediction_n by_o distort_v they_o to_o other_o useless_a meaning_n 4._o whether_o this_o great_a antichrist_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n under_o that_o very_a name_n 5._o that_o barchocab_n if_o applicable_a at_o all_o to_o the_o text_n may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o famous_a antichrist_n 6._o that_o the_o mention_n of_o those_o many_o antichrist_n in_o s._n john_n be_v occasion_v from_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n predict_v in_o daniel_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o slowness_n of_o christian_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a antichrist_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a christ._n 8._o that_o a_o fraudulent_a and_o hypocritical_a opposer_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v as_o real_a and_o considerable_a a_o antichrist_n as_o a_o open_a enemy_n as_o also_o s._n john_n description_n as_o easy_o applicable_a to_o he_o 9_o the_o inept_v niceness_n of_o decline_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o title_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n occasional_o from_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 10._o certain_a consideration_n propose_v touch_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 205_o chap._n ii_o 1._o why_o prophecy_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o some_o considerable_a obscurity_n 2._o a_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o involution_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n free_a will_n 3._o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n both_o man_n and_o devil_n 4._o a_o recital_n of_o such_o scheme_n and_o figure_n wherein_o this_o obscurity_n do_v mostwhat_a consist_v 5._o what_o diorismus_n be_v with_o several_a example_n of_o numeral_a diorism_n 6._o that_o it_o seem_v most_o safe_a to_o expound_v the_o rev._n 9_o 5_o &_o 10._o five_o month_n of_o the_o locust_n according_a to_o this_o figure_n 7._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o use_n of_o numeral_a diorism_n 8._o from_o whence_o also_o some_o light_n be_v offer_v towards_o the_o understanding_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertain_a designation_n of_o vers._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o example_n of_o proportional_a diorism_n 10._o as_o also_o of_o specifical_a 211_o chap._n iii_o 1._o hylasmus_n what_o it_o be_v with_o the_o kind_n thereof_o 2._o eximious_a example_n of_o each_o kind_n 3._o what_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la 4._o that_o one_o single_a beast_n signify_v a_o body_n politic_a demonstrate_v out_o of_o daniel_n 5._o that_o a_o succession_n of_o individual_n be_v represent_v by_o one_o individual_a 6._o that_o one_o individual_a beast_n represent_v a_o kingdom_n or_o body_n politic_a from_o its_o rise_n to_o its_o fall_n 7._o that_o one_o single_a man_n or_o woman_n do_v also_o represent_v a_o body_n politic_a in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 8._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 9_o what_o zoopoeia_fw-la with_o example_n thereof_o 10._o a_o second_o kind_n of_o zoopoeia_fw-la prove_v and_o illustrate_v from_o example_n 217_o chap._n iu_o 1._o israelismus_n what_o it_o be_v 2._o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a use_n thereof_o be_v the_o sacramentalness_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a as_o appear_v in_o their_o tabernacle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n manna_n strike_v rock_n and_o fiery_a law_n 4._o in_o the_o high-priest_n robe_n in_o his_o enter_v alone_o once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o jew_n worship_v towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n 5._o in_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o their_o escape_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n 6._o what_o be_v proper_o a_o prophetic_a ellipsis_n 7._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a book_n be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o 8._o the_o difference_n of_o a_o prophetic_a ellipsis_n illustrate_v by_o example_n 9_o homonymia_fw-la what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o kind_n 10._o what_o metalepsis_n with_o the_o proof_n and_o example_n thereof_o 11._o antichronismus_n what_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o rise_v thereof_o 12._o that_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o unburied_a witness_n put_v for_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v apparent_o resolvible_a into_o this_o figure_n 13._o what_o icasmus_n be_v and_o that_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o figure_n do_v not_o so_o obscure_a prophecy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o ordinary_a heraldry_n 221_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o a_o alphabet_n of_o prophetic_a iconism_n 2._o what_o the_o best_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o 3._o what_o weight_n the_o onirocritick_n of_o the_o ancient_n may_v cast_v in_o towards_o the_o determine_v their_o meaning_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o signification_n and_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n as_o there_o be_v of_o vision_n provide_v they_o be_v mere_o typical_a and_o not_o complexional_a 5._o angel_n their_o ministry_n in_o all_o affair_n of_o providence_n a_o note_a supposition_n in_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v 6._o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 7._o air_n the_o special_a region_n of_o devil_n 8._o balance_n 9_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idolatrous_a kingdom_n 10._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v signify_v one_o single_a person_n and_o of_o wild_a beast_n note_v idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o cruelty_n 11._o blasphemy_n that_o it_o signify_v idolatry_n make_v out_o both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o reason_n use_v of_o scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o interpreter_n 12._o blood_n 13._o bow_n and_o arrow_n building_n burial_n 226_o chap._n vi_o 1._o candle_n 2._o character_n 3._o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 4._o crown_n of_o precious_a stone_n 5._o darkness_n day_n death_n 6._o desert_n 7._o dragon_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n and_o then_o of_o the_o chief_a polity_n that_o oppose_v the_o church_n 8._o drunkenness_n 9_o eagle_n earthquake_n 10._o eclipse_n 11._o eye_n a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o counsel_n and_o prudence_n 12._o fish_v fish_v dead_a in_o the_o sea_n 13._o fire_n the_o different_a signification_n thereof_o 14._o fire_n from_o heaven_n its_o exact_a significancy_n of_o excommunication_n 15_o 16._o flesh_n two_o notable_a signification_n thereof_o 17._o flood_n fornication_n frog_n 18._o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n god_n 232_o chap._n vii_o 1._o hail_o the_o signification_n thereof_o according_a to_o scripture_n 2._o and_o the_o ancient_a onirocritick_n 3._o harvest_n the_o evil_a and_o auspicious_a sense_n thereof_o 4._o head_n how_o clear_o significative_a of_o sovereign_a power_n whether_o in_o many_o or_o one._n 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n 6._o horn._n 7._o horse_n island_n 8._o king_n and_o kingdom_n 9_o that_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v sometime_o express_v as_o if_o individuall_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a 10._o leopard_n locust_n 11._o male-child_n mark_v measure_n mill_n month_n moon_n 12._o mountain_n the_o several_a signification_n thereof_o 240_o chap._n viii_o 1._o nakedness_n paradise_n 2._o philtre_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v virus_n amatorium_fw-la 3._o
prolixity_n of_o the_o title_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n 4._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o name_n 5._o that_o the_o angel_n have_v consider_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n fix_v his_o mind_n on_o that_o time_n the_o empire_n be_v pure_o christian_n and_o why_o and_o that_o it_o thence_o appear_v what_o succession_n of_o the_o beast_n time_n be_v understand_v 6._o as_o likewise_o from_o his_o name_n a_o little_a vary_a into_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v whence_o the_o five_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n be_v also_o evince_v 7_o 8._o how_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o give_v the_o beast_n these_o name_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n 9_o that_o the_o name_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n signify_v the_o successive_a order_n in_o be_v not_o the_o actual_a be_v or_o not_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n with_o a_o confirmation_n thereof_o out_o of_o alcazar_n 10._o a_o plain_a eviction_n from_o the_o name_n be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v not_o do_v not_o signify_v actual_a existence_n or_o nonexistence_n but_o order_n of_o existence_n and_o similitude_n 11._o that_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v will_v neither_o be_v good_a sense_n nor_o any_o elegancy_n unless_o the_o law_n of_o a_o right_a contradiction_n be_v close_o touch_v on_o in_o this_o mysterious_a assertion_n 12._o and_o yet_o that_o a_o absolute_a sameness_n in_o either_o essence_n or_o qualification_n can_v not_o be_v under_o this_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n without_o falsity_n whence_o similitude_n be_v necessary_o intimate_v thereby_o 13._o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o title_n be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v confirm_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a and_o demonstrate_v a_o latitant_fw-la ellipsis_n in_o the_o application_n of_o these_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v far_o argue_v from_o other_o consideration_n 14._o why_o he_o interpret_v the_o re-existence_n or_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v become_v idolatrous_a again_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o revival_n of_o its_o ancient_a polity_n in_o the_o pontifical_a power_n 15._o the_o three_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 16._o the_o six_o agreement_n 17._o the_o seven_o 18._o the_o eight_o agreement_n 19_o the_o three_o agreement_n again_o note_v with_o a_o confirmation_n therefrom_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a ellipsis_n 20._o that_o near_a resemblance_n stand_v for_o identity_n in_o common_a elegancy_n of_o speech_n whence_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v again_o evince_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o five_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n thereby_o far_o confirm_v 286_o chap._n fourteen_o ver._n ix_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o siracides_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o description_n thereof_o 2._o that_o constantinople_n be_v also_o allow_v to_o have_v seven_o hill_n and_o that_o it_o make_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o eight_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n x._o that_o the_o make_v the_o seven_o head_n seven_o sort_n of_o governor_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a truth_n 2._o how_o natural_o the_o different_a succession_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n fall_v into_o eight_o part_n 3._o the_o only_a true_a reason_n why_o there_o be_v number_v eight_o king_n though_o but_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n 4._o that_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o emperor_n into_o pagan_a christian_a and_o pagano-christian_a be_v aim_v at_o or_o suppose_v in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o eight_o king_n be_v a_o unexceptionable_a truth_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v most_o credible_a that_o after_o the_o six_o king_n no_o other_o account_n of_o distinction_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o angel_n but_o what_o respect_a religion_n 6._o a_o demonstrative_a inference_n from_o one_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n 7._o why_o apocal._n 17._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o last_o subdivision_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o ten_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n make_v good_a 8._o the_o four_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n ver._n xi_o that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v his_o name_n and_o part_v thereof_o use_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o far_o confirm_v the_o abovementioned_a ellipsis_n 2._o the_o easy_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o verse_n 11._o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o be_v that_o his_o head_n be_v the_o eight_o 4._o that_o the_o eight_o king_n by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la may_v admit_v of_o more_o caesar_n then_o one_o reign_v at_o a_o time_n and_o why_o 5._o the_o nine_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 6._o the_o seven_o agreement_n ver._n xii_o the_o eleven_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 2._o the_o twelve_o agreement_n 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n xiii_o the_o thirteen_o agreement_n together_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o verse_n 13._o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n once_o emerge_v above_o the_o emperor_n even_o in_o secular_a power_n may_v continue_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o intend_v thereby_o but_o the_o secular_a pagano-christian_n sovereignty_n of_o the_o empire_n ver._n fourteen_o the_o fourteen_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 2._o the_o fifteen_o agreement_n 3._o the_o sixteenth_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 296_o chap._n xv._o ver._n xv._o the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n xvi_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o interpreter_n that_o understand_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o whore_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o house_n of_o rome_n by_o fire_n ver._n xvii_o the_o ten_o king_n give_v their_o power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n how_o stupendous_a a_o arcanum_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v rather_o fate_n than_o policy_n that_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o whore_n so_o prosperous_o hitherto_o with_o a_o admonition_n thereupon_o 4._o the_o meaning_n of_o until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v with_o a_o far_a admonition_n to_o the_o apostatise_v church_n 5._o the_o eviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o seventeen_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n ver._n xviii_o why_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v so_o determinate_o affix_v at_o last_o to_o old_a rome_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 2_o 3._o a_o clear_a and_o confess_v evidence_n that_o old_a rome_n be_v here_o point_a at_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n with_o a_o short_a paraphrase_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n 4._o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v also_o fix_v to_o old_a rome_n and_o of_o the_o cabbalisticalness_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 5._o that_o the_o numeral_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v write_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v from_o the_o ancient_a orthography_n of_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n 6._o that_o the_o ancient_a latin_n who_o usual_o sound_v long_o i_o as_o a_o diphthong_n pronounce_v their_o vowel_n near_o to_o the_o greek_n 7._o how_o exquisite_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o event_n 8._o that_o the_o find_v the_o number_n 666_o in_o other_o name_n do_v not_o at_o all_o weaken_v the_o determinate_a applicability_n of_o this_o 9_o in_o what_o sense_n 666_o be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 10._o the_o application_n of_o the_o root_n thereof_o illustrate_v from_o the_o cabbalistical_a application_n of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tetractys_n 11._o the_o last_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n 12._o the_o last_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o 13._o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v more_o appropriate_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 14._o of_o the_o inscription_n mysterium_fw-la on_o
they_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o they_o be_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n this_o i_o say_v in_o general_n be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o where_o this_o poison_n be_v imbibe_v into_o public_a authority_n that_o either_o one_o person_n or_o body_n politic_a or_o joint_o both_o of_o they_o together_o if_o they_o be_v the_o first_o beginner_n or_o continuer_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o a_o due_a latitude_n thereof_o be_v assure_o that_o antichrist_n there_o be_v such_o a_o noise_n of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o for_o other_o that_o have_v it_o not_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v teacher_n abetter_n or_o obtruder_n of_o such_o practice_n or_o principle_n upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n as_o natural_o frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v so_o far_o also_o antichristian_a 4._o wherefore_o he_o that_o have_v due_o consider_v and_o satisfy_v himself_o what_o be_v the_o great_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o find_v but_o out_o which_o he_o can_v easy_o miss_v what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a thereto_o if_o he_o but_o colour_v they_o over_o with_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la draw_v the_o true_a image_n or_o idea_n of_o antichrist_n whereby_o he_o may_v sure_o know_v he_o wherever_o he_o be_v now_o that_o great_a scope_n and_o those_o main_a concernment_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n aim_v at_o be_v plain_o these_o namely_o the_o extirpation_n of_o idolatry_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o a_o releasement_n of_o god_n people_n from_o the_o improfitable_a burden_n of_o judaical_a ceremony_n which_o we_o may_v call_v the_o privative_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n who_o root_n be_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o branch_n humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n as_o i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a discourse_v in_o my_o explanation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o in_o this_o be_v comprise_v the_o positive_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o root_n out_o of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o messiah_n prophesy_v of_o by_o jeremy_n that_o all_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v 2._o a_o explication_n of_o that_o prophecy_n and_o a_o assertion_n of_o our_o saviour_n right_a of_o be_v worship_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o proof_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o root_v out_o idolatry_n 4._o several_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n witness_v against_o idolatry_n and_o image-worship_n 5._o that_o the_o spirituality_n of_o christian_a religion_n indigitated_a by_o our_o saviour_n do_v abundant_o evidence_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o image-worship_n or_o of_o what_o idolatry_n else_o soever_o 1._o that_o god_n intend_v the_o root_n out_o of_o idolatry_n by_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n appear_v as_o well_o by_o those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o foretell_v that_o all_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o for_o by_o who_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o messiah_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v as_o by_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o new_a of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v that_o in_o jeremy_n chap._n 10._o where_o the_o prophet_n put_v this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o say_v he_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o precede_v context_n be_v so_o lively_a and_o magnificent_a and_o so_o close_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v at_o the_o seven_o verse_n therefore_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o do_v it_o appertain_v forasmuch_o as_o among_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o but_o they_o be_v altogether_o brutish_a and_o foolish_a the_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n silver_n spread_v into_o plate_n be_v bring_v from_o tarshish_n and_o gold_n from_o uphas_n the_o work_n of_o the_o workman_n and_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o founder_n blue_a and_o purple_a be_v their_o clothing_n they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o cunning_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n at_o his_o wrath_n the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o indignation_n and_o then_o follow_v this_o prophetic_a denunciation_n against_o every_o undue_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n 2._o thing_n be_v exceed_o clear_a in_o this_o prophecy_n save_v in_o that_o comparison_n of_o the_o king_n of_o nation_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n betwixt_o who_o there_o be_v that_o infinite_a disparity_n that_o the_o collation_n seem_v huge_o improper_a if_o the_o pure_a deity_n be_v here_o conceive_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o any_o wise_a man_n whatsoever_o grotius_n therefore_o ingenious_o hint_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n as_o taaute_n for_o example_n which_o a_o little_a help_n out_o one_o term_n of_o the_o comparison_n these_o wise_a man_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v advance_v to_o divine_a honour_n after_o their_o death_n and_o to_o have_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o go_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v even_o that_o in_o the_o 86_o psalm_n among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v do_v as_o thou_o do_v have_v often_o puzzle_v i_o that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o compare_v the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v but_o deify_v mortal_n or_o at_o best_o but_o particular_a angel_n or_o daemon_n in_o that_o high_a sense_n with_o the_o pure_a infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a deity_n which_o have_v make_v i_o often_o suspect_v that_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v also_o to_o be_v incarnate_v and_o to_o become_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thereupon_o after_o his_o suffering_n to_o be_v declare_v king_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n according_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o psalm_n all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v 4._o rev._n 25._o 3_o 4._o and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o you_o know_v he_o be_v the_o logos_fw-la or_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n without_o which_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n also_o witness_v thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o 25._o psalm_n 102._o 25._o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n his_o time_n be_v there_o so_o plain_o decipher_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o 22_o verse_n when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n whence_o that_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o that_o his_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n and_o that_o this_o prophetic_a denunciation_n the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o 27._o vers._n 27._o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n can_v reach_v he_o but_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v not_o the_o pure_a deity_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o prophecy_n 3._o that_o also_o in_o the_o 97_o psalm_n plain_o show_v that_o idolatry_n be_v to_o go_v down_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o serve_v grave_v image_n that_o boast_v themselves_o of_o idol_n worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n which_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v express_o interpret_v of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o prove_v his_o divinity_n and_o do_v therewith_o disapprove_v of_o give_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o
sacerdotum_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la exercitus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o in_o gregory_n judgement_n antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o we_o will_v further_o suppose_v to_o lay_v about_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o levitical_a sovereignty_n and_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o episcopal_a chair_n successive_o in_o some_o such_o manner_n as_o follow_v 3._o first_o he_o will_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unfit_a that_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n be_v one_o shall_v not_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o visible_a head_n which_o reason_v yet_o though_o it_o make_v a_o pretty_a show_n at_o first_o sight_n be_v close_o look_v into_o will_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o quaint_a concinnity_n urge_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o impossibility_n for_o the_o erect_n such_o a_o office_n for_o one_o man_n which_o no_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v imply_v that_o to_o be_v possible_a which_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o head_n will_v be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o body_n which_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o mischievous_a asymmetry_n or_o inconcinnity_n also_o no_o one_o mortal_a can_v be_v a_o competent_a head_n for_o that_o church_n which_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v catholic_n and_o to_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o head_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n invest_v in_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v present_a with_o every_o part_n of_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o at_o what_o distance_n soever_o but_o to_o set_v some_o one_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o suppose_v that_o great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n absent_a from_o it_o who_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v be_v with_o she_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o a_o idle_a spectator_n but_o a_o careful_a feeder_n and_o governor_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o do_v real_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o unfeigned_o obey_v he_o 4._o nor_o do_v the_o church_n catholic_n on_o earth_n lose_v her_o unity_n hereby_o for_o she_o be_v under_o one_o common_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o triumphant_a as_o militant_a which_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o objection_n be_v a_o visible_a head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o those_o that_o can_v approach_v his_o court_n in_o that_o glorious_a metropolis_n in_o heaven_n where_o undoubted_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v sit_v on_o his_o sapphire_n throne_n in_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o where_o his_o true_a subject_n in_o a_o small_a space_n of_o time_n may_v either_o see_v he_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o converse_n with_o they_o that_o have_v frequent_a recourse_n unto_o he_o and_o wait_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v say_v that_o any_o large_a empire_n have_v a_o invisible_a head_n because_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v place_v his_o palace_n in_o the_o chief_a province_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o never_o come_v within_o the_o view_n of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n never_o see_v he_o as_o never_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o visit_v those_o part_n where_o the_o emperor_n court_n be_v whereas_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v see_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o good_a space_n as_o also_o visible_o to_o travel_v hence_o into_o the_o high_a region_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o due_a time_n will_v visible_o return_v hither_o again_o to_o take_v account_n of_o the_o administratour_n of_o his_o affair_n in_o these_o low_a province_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v a_o more_o visible_a head_n in_o his_o large_a empire_n than_o any_o emperor_n in_o he_o so_o evident_a be_v it_o that_o there_o want_v no_o one_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n himself_o 5._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o this_o ambitious_a patriarch_n i_o describe_v will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o shall_v succeed_v christ_n or_o rather_o some_o one_o who_o he_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o his_o seat_n be_v that_o apostolical_a seat_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o slake_v all_o controversy_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o such_o though_o the_o plea_n to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n can_v but_o seem_v very_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a for_o â—…as_v i_o have_v already_o intimate_v the_o church_n will_v be_v sufficient_o one_o by_o be_v under_o that_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o under_o one_o law_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v sufficient_o plain_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o for_o other_o thing_n whether_o ceremony_n or_o conceit_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o it_o will_v be_v true_o and_o conspicuous_o he_o so_o long_o as_o it_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o apostle_n let_v they_o otherwise_o use_v what_o difference_n of_o rite_n they_o will_v or_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v in_o unnecessary_a opinion_n provide_v always_o that_o none_o of_o these_o rite_n or_o opinion_n be_v real_o and_o plain_o against_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a and_o irreversible_a law_n of_o christ_n empire_n upon_o earth_n for_o thus_o the_o church-catholick_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n variegated_a in_o external_o will_v yet_o be_v visible_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o clothe_v with_o a_o vestment_n of_o various_a flower-work_n and_o colour_n 6._o but_o for_o this_o high-flown_a patriarch_n to_o pretend_v that_o his_o seat_n be_v this_o infallible_a and_o all-decisive_a apostolical_a seat_n be_v a_o plea_n that_o can_v have_v nothing_o solid_a at_o the_o bottom_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o prelation_n of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n over_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v of_o that_o great_a moment_n if_o end_v of_o controversy_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n be_v of_o that_o moment_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v have_v end_v or_o prevent_v all_o disceptation_n among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o any_o other_o concern_v they_o but_o quite_o contrary_a s._n paul_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n which_o plain_o imply_v a_o equality_n 12._o 2_o cor._n 12._o among_o they_o all_o beside_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o some_o one_o apostle_n have_v a_o authority_n or_o headship_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v once_o his_o residence_n in_o such_o a_o particular_a see_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o that_o headship_n or_o at_o all_o in_o his_o apostleship_n but_o only_o in_o his_o bishopric_n nor_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o if_o this_o prime_a and_o ecumenical_a apostle_n have_v design_v his_o immediate_a successor_n to_o the_o same_o latitude_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o claim_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o those_o more_o innocent_a and_o morigerous_a time_n of_o so_o little_a weight_n be_v such_o pretence_n as_o these_o 7._o but_o if_o such_o pretty_a sophism_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n since_o ambition_n have_v inflame_v the_o patriarch_n spirit_n he_o will_v leave_v no_o stone_n unmoved_a to_o accomplish_v his_o desire_n and_o what_o sophistry_n can_v do_v must_v be_v effect_v though_o by_o the_o course_v method_n of_o either_o worldly_a or_o infernal_a policy_n that_o they_o may_v therefore_o obtain_v this_o absolute_a ecclesiastic_a sovereignty_n the_o successor_n in_o this_o pretend_a prime_n apostolical_a see_v we_o will_v suppose_v to_o stick_v at_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o will_v forge_v or_o counterfeit_a canon_n of_o authentic_a council_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o their_o patriarchate_n that_o they_o will_v countenance_v abet_v or_o allow_v treason_n and_o murder_n though_o upon_o emperor_n and_o empress_n king_n and_o queen_n and_o their_o whole_a posterity_n by_o some_o entrust_v instrument_n of_o state_n who_o ambition_n instigate_v he_o thus_o bloody_o to_o assassinate_v his_o liege_n sovereign_a that_o he_o may_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n whereupon_o notwithstanding_o by_o parasitical_a fawn_a connive_a or_o allow_v nay_o by_o congratulate_v the_o success_n of_o so_o beastly_a a_o enterprise_n these_o eager_a candidate_n for_o the_o ecclesiastic_a empire_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o
due_n to_o ride_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o prince_n and_o therefore_o every_o gainful_a sin_n and_o serviceable_a to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o law_n though_o never_o so_o pointblank_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o those_o sacred_a purpose_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tread_v upon_o for_o a_o footstool_n to_o lift_v this_o pack_n of_o impostor_n into_o the_o throne_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o trample_v upon_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whereas_o christ_n by_o his_o gospel_n come_v to_o silence_v idolatry_n throughout_o the_o world_n these_o deceiver_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o profit_n will_v set_v up_o open_o in_o their_o church_n as_o gross_a image-worship_n as_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a whereas_o christ_n come_v to_o free_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o yoke_n and_o burden_n of_o moysaicall_a ordinance_n these_o oppressor_n of_o mankind_n will_v load_v their_o body_n and_o conscience_n with_o more_o numerous_a and_o tedious_a superstition_n and_o ceremony_n than_o eveâ—…_n moses_n command_v and_o put_v they_o to_o a_o drudgery_n and_o slavery_n worse_o than_o the_o egyptian_a taskmaster_n do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o soare_v bondage_n whereas_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a king_n from_o who_o decree_n there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n nor_o any_o annulment_n of_o dispensation_n with_o his_o law_n a_o perfect_a highpriest_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v and_o self-effectual_a intercession_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a reconciler_n of_o we_o to_o god_n a_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n who_o instruction_n and_o prediction_n be_v all_o infallible_a oracle_n this_o king_n of_o babylon_n for_o so_o i_o will_v call_v this_o tyrannical_a seducer_n with_o his_o hypocritical_a assistant_n shall_v pretend_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o very_a same_o power_n that_o christ_n himself_o can_v dispense_v with_o or_o abrogate_v those_o law_n he_o have_v make_v or_o appoint_v law_n quite_o contrary_a to_o they_o oâ—…_n have_v authority_n to_o put_v what_o sense_n upon_o they_o they_o please_v which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d null_v of_o christ_n authority_n as_o he_o be_v lawgiver_n and_o king_n and_o the_o great_a treason_n and_o the_o most_o contemptuous_a that_o can_v be_v commit_v against_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n this_o false_a highpriest_n with_o his_o several_a order_n of_o levite_n as_o if_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o himself_o make_v once_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o his_o sole_a intercession_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o infinite_a merit_n and_o passion_n available_a for_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n pretend_v to_o the_o high_a dishonour_n and_o vilification_n of_o christ_n own_o offer_v himself_o up_o once_o to_o offer_v he_o up_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n real_o and_o bodily_a every_o day_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o as_o if_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o inestimable_a merit_n be_v of_o themselves_o maim_v and_o defectuous_a clap_v to_o they_o to_o piece_v they_o out_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o mere_a mortal_n such_o as_o can_v merit_v for_o none_o but_o for_o themselves_o nor_o indeed_o have_v get_v to_o heaven_n but_o upon_o the_o sole_a merit_n of_o their_o love_a saviour_n who_o they_o be_v make_v thus_o to_o confront_v in_o his_o incommunicable_a office_n and_o last_o this_o false_a prophet_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o devote_a impostor_n to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o own_o lie_n and_o misleading_n of_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v discover_v but_o withal_o to_o the_o unsufferable_a reproach_n of_o that_o great_a and_o true_a prophet_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a injury_n of_o his_o cordial_a follower_n withhold_v those_o lively_a oracle_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n not_o without_o gross_a revilement_n and_o disparagement_n cast_v upon_o those_o holy_a write_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o outrageous_a against_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ._n 5._o again_o whereas_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o and_o punctual_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n assert_v in_o scripture_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o allowableness_n of_o that_o religious_a worship_n we_o do_v to_o he_o it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a royalty_n or_o prerogative_n as_o be_v not_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n nay_o his_o godhead_n be_v ascertain_v to_o we_o by_o that_o argument_n of_o adoration_n due_a to_o he_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n yet_o this_o perfidious_a antichristian_a hierarchy_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o undermine_v this_o prerogative_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o mere_a man_n for_o as_o if_o they_o have_v find_v a_o allow_a instance_n of_o men-worship_n in_o he_o they_o will_v give_v religious_a worship_n to_o hundred_o of_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o whereas_o christ_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n these_o falsely-pretended_n successor_n of_o he_o or_o rather_o the_o seed_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v a_o man-hater_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n will_v prove_v themselves_o fomenter_n of_o dissension_n and_o commotion_n and_o causer_n of_o embroilment_n of_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n in_o war_n upon_o their_o politic_a and_o pragmatical_a machination_n for_o the_o unjust_a interest_n of_o their_o own_o holy_a crew_n whereas_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n these_o will_v study_v to_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o ignorance_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o and_o enslave_v they_o and_o whereas_o christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n these_o will_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o falsity_n and_o lie_n so_o they_o be_v but_o so_o contrive_v as_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o hold_v up_o their_o interest_n pomp_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o and_o three_o and_o last_o whereas_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o indispensable_a end_n of_o christ_n come_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v to_o enliven_v the_o world_n with_o that_o life_n which_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o divine_a wherein_o be_v comprise_v those_o four_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o faith_n humility_n purity_n and_o charity_n as_o for_o the_o first_o this_o pseudo-christian_n church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o lie_a miracle_n and_o gross_a legend_n and_o falsify_v relic_n their_o incredible_a story_n of_o purgatory_n and_o shameless_a impossibility_n of_o transubstantiation_n all_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o interest_n of_o these_o seducer_n bring_v thing_n to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o if_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o hell_n be_v lay_v together_o they_o can_v not_o invent_v any_o thing_n more_o destructive_a of_o christian_a belief_n and_o more_o mischievous_o insinuate_v that_o religion_n be_v only_o a_o fiction_n find_v out_o to_o enrich_v the_o priest_n and_o make_v he_o powerful_a and_o honourable_a and_o then_o for_o humility_n their_o supreme_a patriarch_n be_v so_o very_o high_a and_o wrought_v to_o that_o high_a pitch_n by_o such_o fraud_n and_o forgery_n by_o abet_v and_o countenance_v such_o treason_n murder_n and_o villainy_n by_o raise_v such_o sedition_n and_o confusion_n in_o christendom_n and_o this_o sacerdotal_a monarchy_n exercise_v with_o that_o haughtiness_n and_o unparalleled_a pride_n this_o supreme_a levite_n so_o gross_o and_o rude_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o prince_n and_o make_v the_o great_a emperor_n his_o footstool_n in_o his_o displeasure_n and_o his_o sedan-man_n or_o chair-carrier_n when_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o several_a pomp_n and_o degree_n thereof_o be_v rather_o a_o fiery_a rack_n of_o inflame_a ambition_n to_o set_v all_o man_n spirit_n on_o the_o tenterhooks_n in_o their_o reach_v after_o the_o bewitch_a prize_n which_o be_v ever_o flare_v in_o their_o eye_n than_o a_o allowable_a frame_n of_o a_o modest_a order_n of_o government_n to_o keep_v up_o wholesome_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n can_v we_o imagine_v any_o complexion_n of_o thing_n more_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n than_o this_o and_o then_o again_o for_o purity_n for_o this_o lofty_a highpriest_n to_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o allowableness_n of_o fornication_n by_o receive_v a_o annual_a tribute_n from_o the_o whore_n of_o his_o metropolis_n and_o to_o enjoyâ—…_n coelibate_v to_o his_o priest_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o drive_v they_o into_o the_o net_n that_o these_o nun_n
be_v such_o as_o these_o apoc._n 8._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v burn_v up_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v destroy_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n and_o ch_z 12._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n where_o three_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o proportion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v smite_v to_o that_o which_o do_v escape_v but_o the_o empire_n at_o large_a which_o be_v smite_v be_o indigitated_a by_o this_o number_n which_o have_v a_o smack_n of_o the_o cabbalistick_a genius_n who_o use_v number_n for_o the_o symbol_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v so_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o city_n that_o then_o be_v but_o of_o a_o city_n who_o extent_n bear_v but_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o ten_o part_n to_o what_o it_o have_v be_v as_o mr._n mede_n have_v careful_o compute_v to_o this_o head_n you_o may_v also_o refer_v that_o apoc._n 18._o double_o unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o fill_v unto_o her_o double_a which_o be_v so_o definitive_o speak_v as_o if_o she_o shall_v be_v repay_v with_o as_o much_o more_o as_o she_o have_v injure_v other_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v only_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v pay_v home_o for_o all_o her_o injurious_a deal_n 10._o example_n of_o specifical_a diorism_n be_v such_o as_o usual_a synecdoches_n be_v that_o put_v the_o species_n for_o the_o genus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o more_o determinate_a object_n strike_v the_o fancy_n strongly_a and_o with_o full_a gratification_n thus_o be_v the_o imagination_n more_o loud_o alarm_v by_o be_v inform_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n shall_v be_v burn_v or_o consume_v with_o fire_n then_o if_o it_o be_v only_o say_v they_o shall_v perish_v or_o be_v consume_v and_o not_o specify_v the_o manner_n so_o to_o make_v war_n be_v more_o determinate_a and_o specific_a then_o to_o oppose_v and_o to_o be_v behead_v then_o simple_o to_o die_v or_o be_v kill_v and_o to_o be_v slay_v more_o specific_a then_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o last_o king_n be_v a_o more_o specific_a term_n and_o more_o full_o strike_v upon_o the_o fancy_n then_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o whatever_o other_o appellation_n that_o be_v more_o general_a and_o consequent_o more_o dilute_a which_o example_n of_o this_o three_o kind_n of_o diorismus_n occur_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o indeed_o every_o where_n in_o the_o prophet_n chap._n iii_o 1._o hylasmus_n what_o it_o be_v with_o the_o kind_n thereof_o 2._o eximious_a example_n of_o each_o kind_n 3._o what_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la 4._o that_o one_o single_a beast_n signify_v a_o body_n politic_a demonstrate_v out_o of_o daniel_n 5._o that_o a_o succession_n of_o individual_n be_v represent_v by_o one_o individual_a 6._o that_o one_o individual_a beast_n represent_v a_o kingdom_n or_o body_n politic_a from_o its_o rise_n to_o its_o fall_n 7._o that_o one_o single_a man_n or_o woman_n do_v also_o represent_v a_o body_n politic_a in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 8._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 9_o what_o zoopoeia_fw-la with_o example_n thereof_o 10._o a_o second_o kind_n of_o zoopoeia_fw-la prove_v and_o illustrate_v from_o example_n 1._o hylasmus_n be_v a_o prophetic_a scheme_n bear_v strong_o upon_o the_o fancy_n by_o exhibit_v crass_a and_o palpable_a object_n such_o as_o in_o logic_n will_v bear_v the_o notion_n of_o subject_a or_o matter_n the_o first_o kind_n be_v coincident_a with_o metonymy_fw-la subjecti_fw-la as_o when_o a_o city_n be_v put_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n or_o a_o temple_n for_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v frequent_v every_o where_n to_o the_o second_o kind_n i_o will_v refer_v such_o representation_n as_o be_v from_o building_n pavement_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v compact_v of_o crass_a and_o palpable_a material_n but_o be_v mystical_a or_o spiritual_a symbol_n of_o quite_o another_o thing_n example_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o one_o symmetral_n the_o other_o asymmetral_a which_o signify_v the_o christian_a church_n one_o while_o in_o her_o purity_n another_o while_n in_o her_o apostasy_n to_o idol_n so_o the_o holy_a city_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n signify_v the_o christian_a church_n overrun_v with_o gentilism_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o body_n politic_a as_o temple_n may_v be_v of_o the_o live_a church_n of_o christ._n 2._o a_o eximious_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o hylasmus_n be_v the_o description_n of_o jerusalem_n apoc._n 21._o with_o its_o high_a wall_n and_o twelve_o gate_n and_o by_o a_o prophetic_a diorism_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o city_n be_v conclude_v twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n and_o the_o wall_n a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o cubit_n and_o the_o material_n be_v gold_n and_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o yet_o this_o city_n so_o hylastical_o set_v out_o have_v a_o most_o spiritual_a meaning_n and_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n reduce_v again_o to_o apostolical_a purity_n but_o the_o most_o notable_a instance_n of_o a_o prophetic_a hylasmus_n be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o ezekiel_n to_o which_o i_o can_v say_v but_o this_o of_o s._n john_n allude_v in_o several_a passage_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hylasmus_n and_o not_o a_o literal_a description_n i_o think_v any_o one_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o do_v but_o peruse_v the_o 47_o chapter_n last_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n babylon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v also_o a_o remarkable_a example_n of_o this_o scheme_n but_o though_o in_o the_o general_a it_o appertain_v to_o this_o second_o kind_n of_o hylasmus_n yet_o thing_n be_v there_o set_v out_o very_o much_o by_o the_o former_a kind_n which_o be_v a_o metonymy_fw-la subjecti_fw-la not_o continentis_fw-la as_o before_o but_o occupantis_fw-la the_o object_n of_o their_o spiritual_a negotiation_n be_v so_o crass_o discover_v and_o describe_v 3._o the_o next_o prophetic_a scheme_n be_v henopoeia_fw-la and_o the_o most_o graceful_a but_o withal_o as_o much_o obscure_n as_o any_o and_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a kind_n thereof_o be_v this_o the_o collection_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o individual_n into_o the_o show_n of_o one_o individual_a as_o also_o of_o a_o succession_n of_o individual_n or_o multitude_n into_o the_o show_n of_o one_o stand_v individual_a this_o be_v a_o ancient_a method_n of_o deliver_v mystery_n as_o any_o one_o will_v discern_v if_o he_o thorough_o perpend_v the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n which_o that_o both_o daniel_n and_o s._n john_n i_o may_v add_v s._n paul_n too_o have_v imitate_v in_o their_o prophecy_n i_o think_v be_v easy_o to_o be_v evince_v 4._o touch_v the_o collection_n of_o a_o multitude_n into_o the_o show_n or_o representation_n of_o one_o individual_a it_o be_v plain_a in_o daniel_n for_o one_o individual_a lion_n there_o denote_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o babylonian_n one_o bear_v the_o kingdom_n 7._o dan._n 7._o of_o the_o medo-persians_a one_o leopard_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o roman_a kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v the_o four_o beast_n be_v four_o king_n but_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o four_o kingdom_n as_o also_o theodotion_n and_o the_o text_n say_v express_o that_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n so_o the_o ram_n and_o the_o goat_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n though_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n be_v kingdom_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o rough_a goat_n be_v the_o king_n of_o graecia_n and_o the_o great_a horn_n that_o be_v betwixt_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o first_o king_n unless_o this_o goat_n either_o signify_v a_o succession_n of_o king_n or_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o sense_n yea_o though_o succession_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o harsh_a sense_n to_o make_v the_o great_a horn_n the_o first_o king_n and_o the_o body_n the_o rest_n wherefore_o unless_o we_o will_v distort_v thing_n beyond_o all_o measure_n the_o body_n of_o the_o goat_n must_v signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o graecia_n as_o the_o horn_n the_o supreme_a power_n consonant_o to_o what_o grotius_n have_v write_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o interpretation_n be_v true_a and_o i_o think_v that_o scarce_o any_o one_o can_v be_v so_o weak_a but_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o daniel_n he_o will_v be_v assure_v that_o in_o prophetic_a
figuration_n one_o individual_a beast_n signify_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n order_v together_o into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o kingdom_n 5._o but_o as_o the_o great_a horn_n of_o the_o he-goat_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n so_o the_o four_o horn_n undoubted_o signify_v four_o succeed_a king_n in_o this_o divide_a kingdom_n in_o their_o several_a series_n so_o that_o four_o succession_n of_o individual_n so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v last_v be_v represent_v under_o the_o show_n of_o four_o single_a individual_n namely_o those_o four_o horn_n and_o true_o when_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o one_o individual_a beast_n represent_v the_o succession_n of_o a_o multitude_n for_o many_o age_n together_o who_o be_v mortal_a as_o well_o as_o single_a man_n coagmentate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o one_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o very_a nice_a and_o humoursome_a thing_n to_o stick_v at_o the_o succession_n of_o single_a person_n be_v represent_v under_o the_o show_n of_o one_o head_n or_o horn._n 6._o and_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n stand_v for_o a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n from_o its_o rise_n to_o its_o fall_n be_v plain_a both_o in_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v for_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o great_a sea_n dan._n 7._o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o tread_v down_o the_o three_o as_o the_o three_o be_v after_o declare_v to_o vanquish_v the_o second_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n there_o be_v set_v down_o as_o also_o their_o destruction_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o individual_a beast_n represent_v not_o only_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n under_o one_o government_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o multitude_n for_o many_o age_n even_o till_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n and_o consequent_o the_o successive_a sovereignty_n of_o this_o multitude_n must_v be_v thus_o far_o represent_v be_v it_o in_o one_o or_o many_o by_o the_o head_n or_o horn_n of_o such_o beast_n unless_o we_o can_v fancy_n a_o polity_n without_o a_o head_n which_o will_v not_o be_v a_o polity_n but_o anarchy_n 7._o nor_o be_v irrational_a creature_n only_o make_v henopoetick_a type_n of_o a_o multitude_n collect_v into_o one_o government_n but_o also_o rational_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o understand_v of_o some_o one_o single_a woman_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n who_o true_a and_o live_a head_n be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o woman_n also_o in_o esdras_n signify_v zion_n or_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o man_n there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v some_o such_o sense_n for_o why_o may_v not_o one_o man_n signify_v a_o people_n or_o multitude_n as_o well_o as_o one_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n israel_n my_o son_n my_o first-born_a and_o therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 2_o thess._n 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o perdition_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n need_v not_o signify_v one_o single_a man_n or_o a_o succession_n of_o single_a man_n but_o a_o body_n politic_a under_o one_o head_n of_o mischievous_a contrivance_n by_o the_o like_a henopoeia_fw-la also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o false_a prophet_n signify_v not_o one_o single_a person_n or_o the_o succession_n of_o such_o single_a person_n but_o a_o collection_n or_o body_n of_o deceiver_n combine_v together_o under_o one_o government_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o so_o obvious_a that_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v insist_v overlong_a upon_o they_o 8._o i_o will_v only_o note_v a_o second_o kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la which_o be_v also_o of_o useful_a consideration_n and_o that_o be_v when_o thing_n of_o different_a nature_n be_v comprise_v under_o one_o type_n we_o have_v a_o very_a warrantable_a instance_n of_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n prophecy_n apoc._n 17._o where_o the_o angel_n do_v declare_v that_o not_o only_o seven_o king_n but_o seven_o hill_n be_v couch_v under_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o this_o analogy_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unsafe_a to_o interpret_v babylon_n both_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o two_o witness_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o they_o under_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n dispensation_n and_o of_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n the_o horn_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n of_o the_o two_o imperial_a patriarchates_n of_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o bishop_n mitre_n and_o of_o the_o twofold_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o second_o kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la need_v not_o seem_v new_a nor_o strange_a the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n and_o cabalist_n conceal_v and_o crowd_v together_o under_o the_o symbol_n of_o one_o single_a number_n many_o and_o multifarious_a notion_n 9_o zoopoeia_fw-la be_v the_o typify_a out_o some_o inanimate_a thing_n by_o what_o have_v life_n be_v it_o person_n or_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n or_o part_n of_o that_o creature_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o seven_o hill_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o zoopoeia_fw-la as_o also_o it_o will_v be_v if_o we_o understand_v 11._o understand_v rev._n 11._o the_o two_o witness_n of_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o 19_o the_o rev._n 19_o word_n of_o god_n ride_v the_o white_a horse_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n but_o i_o shall_v in_o its_o due_a place_n intimate_v that_o these_o be_v but_o collateral_a sense_n and_o reducible_a to_o one_o more_o primary_n one_o by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la the_o make_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o rev._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d hell_n to_o lackey_n by_o he_o that_o ride_v the_o pale_a horse_n seem_v a_o more_o absolute_a zoopoeia_fw-la as_o also_o that_o gen._n 4._o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n where_o the_o action_n of_o life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n 10._o but_o we_o will_v here_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o a_o second_o kind_n of_o zoopoeia_fw-la which_o may_v seem_v less_o harsh_a and_o most_o elegant_a and_o that_o be_v when_o free_a action_n be_v attribute_v to_o free_a agent_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v no_o more_o the_o cause_n then_o if_o they_o be_v inanimate_a being_n or_o not_o in_o be_v at_o all_o according_a to_o this_o figure_n be_v that_o of_o virgil_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o aenea_fw-la slay_v turnus_n pallas_fw-la te_fw-la hoc_fw-la vulnere_fw-la pallas_n immolat_a &_o poenas_fw-la scelerato_fw-la ex_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sumit_fw-la pallas_n be_v dead_a be_v say_v to_o slay_v turnus_n though_o he_o do_v nothing_o here_o towards_o the_o slay_v of_o he_o but_o what_o he_o suffer_v only_o give_v occasion_n to_o aeneas_n to_o take_v revenge_n according_a to_o which_o figure_n of_o speech_n a_o more_o large_a allusion_n or_o parable_n may_v be_v raise_v as_o if_o aeneas_n instead_o of_o slay_v one_o single_a man_n have_v sack_v a_o city_n put_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o the_o sword_n burn_v their_o house_n and_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n in_o revenge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o pallas_n he_o may_v say_v of_o his_o friend_n now_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o inflame_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o scale_v the_o wall_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v out_o that_o just_a though_o severe_a edict_n of_o slay_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o burn_v down_o their_o house_n and_o lay_v their_o city_n level_v with_o the_o ground_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o they_o deserve_o find_v a_o more_o mischievous_a enemy_n to_o they_o after_o his_o death_n then_o while_o he_o be_v live_v certain_o this_o figure_n of_o speech_n will_v be_v very_o intelligible_a and_o withal_o bear_v along_o with_o it_o a_o extraordinary_a height_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o elegancy_n according_a to_o this_o scheme_n be_v that_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o 9_o of_o revel_v 6._o 9_o the_o soul_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n o_o lord_n how_o long_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o parable_n signify_v that_o their_o death_n require_v vengeance_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n eae_fw-la animae_fw-la say_v grotius_n corpore_fw-la solutae_fw-la multò_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la sanguis_fw-la mortem_fw-la toleratam_fw-la testantur_fw-la for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o sanguis_fw-la abelis_fw-la vindictam_fw-la poscit_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la wherefore_o there_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o zoopoeia_fw-la in_o both_o case_n
but_o not_o for_o their_o idolatry_n only_o but_o also_o for_o their_o bloody_a tyranny_n as_o the_o same_o grotius_n have_v note_v excellent_o well_o upon_o matth._n 20._o where_o christ_n declare_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a and_o first_o in_o his_o kingdom_n must_v be_v the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o lord_n it_o or_o swagger_v it_o over_o his_o inferior_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v haec_fw-la oppositio_fw-la say_v he_o ostendit_fw-la cur_n apud_fw-la prophetas_fw-la imperia_n mundi_fw-la bestiarum_fw-la regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la hominis_fw-la imagine_v depingantur_fw-la where_o by_o bestiae_fw-la we_o be_v to_o understand_v wild_a beast_n as_o the_o word_n usual_o signify_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n will_v exact_o answer_v to_o the_o seventy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o the_o latin_a word_n ferae_fw-la which_o always_o signify_v wild_a beast_n be_v derive_v by_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o aeolic_a dialect_n otherwise_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o allude_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n distribute_v into_o four_o quarter_n as_o mr._n mede_n have_v right_o observe_v be_v call_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o very_a unfit_a title_n for_o any_o polity_n where_o humanity_n and_o equity_n bear_v sway_v 10._o but_o much_o less_o fit_a will_v it_o be_v for_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o least_o of_o all_o for_o the_o lamb_n himself_o nor_o the_o lamb_n a_o fit_a prophetic_a representative_a of_o one_o single_a person_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v get_v that_o title_n before_o be_v call_v by_o john_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v indeed_o that_o paschal_n lamb_n who_o blood_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n wherefore_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o such_o bar_n as_o this_o which_o be_v a_o instantia_fw-la monodica_fw-la it_o be_v most_o assure_o true_a that_o a_o animal_n or_o beast_n in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n signify_v not_o one_o single_a man_n but_o a_o company_n polity_n or_o kingdom_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v horn_n and_o head_n and_o those_o horn_n and_o head_n be_v express_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n interpret_v of_o king_n if_o the_o whole_a beast_n do_v not_o signify_v not_o single_a person_n but_o kingdom_n but_o why_o these_o wild_a beast_n shall_v imply_v idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o cruelty_n in_o their_o type_n the_o reason_n lie_v a_o little_a deep_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o fathomless_a which_o i_o conceive_v be_v this_o because_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v lodge_v within_o the_o verges_n of_o the_o mere_a bestial_a or_o animal_n nature_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o refer_v the_o 10._o book_n 2._o chap._n 10._o reader_n 11._o blasphemy_n blasphemy_n for_o idolatry_n be_v also_o a_o icasmus_n and_o the_o analogy_n be_v discernible_a enough_o for_o what_o reproachful_a word_n be_v concern_v god_n to_o the_o ear_n the_o same_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n or_o any_o creature_n with_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o eye_n for_o by_o either_o way_n be_v declare_v that_o which_o be_v a_o contumely_n and_o vilification_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o prophetic_a style_n affect_v a_o artificial_a concealment_n substitute_n one_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o another_o that_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chrysostom_n distinguish_v of_o divine_a prediction_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o scripture_n also_o in_o several_a place_n term_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n as_o in_o esay_n i_o will_v recompense_v into_o their_o bosom_n your_o iniquity_n 7._o chap._n 65._o 7._o and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o father_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o blaspheme_v i_o upon_o the_o hill_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o act_n of_o idolatry_n qui_fw-la colunt_fw-la idola_fw-la quasi_fw-la deos_fw-la exprobrant_fw-la deo_fw-la arrogantiam_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la say_v a_o lapide_fw-la the_o like_a express_a passage_n be_v in_o ezekiel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n yet_o in_o this_o your_o father_n have_v blaspheme_v i_o in_o that_o 28._o chap._n 20._o 27_o 28._o they_o have_v commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o i_o namely_o when_o i_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n for_o the_o which_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o than_o they_o see_v every_o high_a hill_n and_o all_o the_o thick_a tree_n and_o they_o offer_v there_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o thereby_o present_v the_o provocation_n of_o their_o offering_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o same_o interpreter_n again_o expound_v of_o their_o idolatry_n as_o also_o gaspar_n sanctius_n again_o deuter._n 31._o when_o they_o shall_v have_v eat_v and_o fill_v themselves_o 20._o vers._n 20._o and_o waxen_a fat_a then_o will_v they_o turn_v to_o other_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o and_o provoke_v i_o so_o our_o translation_n but_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v proper_o they_o will_v blaspheme_v i_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o in_o esay_n 52._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v ezek._n 35._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a last_o it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o in_o psalm_n 69._o 9_o where_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fall_v upon_o i_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v interpret_v it_o of_o that_o reproach_n which_o god_n receive_v by_o communicate_v his_o worship_n unto_o idol_n whenas_o yet_o it_o be_v express_v by_o blasphemy_n or_o contumely_n of_o word_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v wherefore_o see_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v in_o their_o prevaricate_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v to_o idol_n to_o blaspheme_v it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o conceive_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o conjugate_v that_o this_o idolatry_n of_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v blasphemy_n according_o therefore_o alcazar_n interpret_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v on_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o grotius_n paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plena_fw-la diis_fw-la qui_fw-la ità _fw-la dicebantur_fw-la in_o very_fw-la dei_fw-la injuriam_fw-la so_o easy_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v put_v for_o idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a and_o significant_a icasmus_n that_o can_v be_v nothing_o express_v the_o detestable_a nature_n of_o idolatry_n so_o well_o as_o it_o for_o idolatry_n be_v as_o absolute_a a_o subsannation_n and_o vilification_n of_o god_n as_o malice_n can_v invent_v and_o as_o ill_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o base_a liveless_a matter_n that_o they_o make_v their_o image_n of_o and_o proclaim_v he_o no_o better_o than_o it_o for_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o it_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o he_o and_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v proportionable_a in_o other_o more_o worthy_a object_n that_o be_v not_o god_n for_o they_o be_v infinite_o worthless_a in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a reproach_n and_o horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o worship_v any_o thing_n beside_o he_o 12._o blood_n that_o blood_n be_v a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o slaughter_n providence_n itself_o seem_v to_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o praemit_v that_o prodigy_n of_o rain_v blood_n before_o the_o eruption_n of_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n as_o history_n report_v and_o all_o man_n natural_o interpret_v and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v not_o resist_v unto_o blood_n the_o meaning_n be_v unto_o death_n be_v it_o mystical_o or_o natural_o mean_v but_o even_o there_o where_o death_n be_v mean_v mystical_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o blood_n as_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v charge_v to_o denounce_v to_o he_o that_o sin_n 8._o ezek._n 33._o 8._o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n that_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v speak_v of_o eternal_a death_n yet_o upon_o the_o
the_o like_a significancy_n be_v also_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o onirocritick_n artemidor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a he_o say_v also_o c._n 41._o which_o have_v some_o similitude_n with_o that_o in_o daniel_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o point_n concern_v hail_n achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a persian_a and_o egyptian_a onirocritical_a solution_n c._n 191._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o more_o particular_o of_o hail_n and_o more_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o dream_v that_o hail_n fall_v on_o a_o place_n he_o may_v expect_v a_o through_o and_o sudden_a incursion_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o further_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o he_o dream_v that_o the_o hail_v hurt_v the_o stem_n or_o stalk_n of_o the_o corn_n according_o as_o they_o be_v break_v in_o the_o same_o proportion_n will_v the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o place_n 3._o harvest_n that_o cut_v down_o corn_n be_v significative_a of_o the_o death_n of_o man_n appear_v by_o that_o apparition_n of_o twelve_o man_n seem_v to_o mow_v the_o cornfield_n with_o scythe_n in_o merchia_n upon_o which_o a_o pestilence_n follow_v but_o that_o mortality_n that_o be_v by_o war_n be_v still_o more_o fit_o express_v thereby_o achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a onirocritick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o king_n dream_v he_o see_v harvest_n reap_v in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o will_v sudden_o hear_v of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o people_n this_o similitude_n be_v also_o use_v in_o scripture_n jer._n 15._o 33._o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n be_v like_o a_o thrashing-floor_n it_o be_v time_n to_o thrash_v she_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o time_n of_o her_o harvest_n shall_v come_v but_o harvest_n sometime_o have_v a_o more_o auspicious_a sense_n as_o in_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 4._o 35._o behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o to_o harvest_n and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v wage_n and_o gather_v fruit_n to_o life_n eternal_a that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o 4._o head_n that_o the_o head_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o these_o prophetic_a figure_n signify_v that_o person_n or_o those_o person_n in_o who_o the_o supreme_a power_n reside_v be_v as_o infallible_o to_o be_v conclude_v as_o the_o four_o proportional_a in_o arithmetic_n three_o number_n be_v give_v for_o we_o have_v three_o term_n of_o the_o analogy_n here_o also_o viz._n a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n thereof_o and_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o prophetic_a figure_n of_o a_o kingdom_n wherefore_o we_o can_v miss_v to_o say_v as_o a_o kingdom_n be_v to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n thereof_o so_o be_v this_o prophetic_a or_o figurative_a beast_n to_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o alternate_o as_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n so_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n whence_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o head_n of_o a_o beast_n answer_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o whether_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o one_o single_a person_n or_o in_o many_o for_o as_o the_o power_n abstract_o be_v not_o consider_v so_o neither_o the_o person_n abstract_v from_o their_o power_n but_o both_o in_o concreto_fw-la make_v up_o this_o head_n politic_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o supreme_a be_v not_o but_o in_o many_o those_o many_o be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o less_o one_o head_n for_o consist_v of_o many_o person_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n be_v less_o one_o body_n for_o consist_v of_o many_o person_n nay_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v follow_v the_o symmetry_n of_o his_o fancy_n rather_o than_o his_o reason_n a_o head_n of_o many_o person_n to_o a_o body_n of_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o person_n will_v look_v more_o elegant_o and_o proportionable_o then_o one_o single_a person_n as_o if_o a_o beast_n be_v make_v of_o little_a wax_n bullet_n stick_v together_o a_o head_n of_o one_o bullet_n put_v to_o it_o will_v not_o look_v so_o conformable_o as_o a_o head_n of_o many_o bullet_n such_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n consist_v of_o 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v understand_v the_o universe_n as_o grotius_n have_v right_o note_v upon_o genesis_n and_o abundant_o prove_v upon_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o but_o that_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o prophet_n sometime_o understand_v a_o political_a universe_n that_o be_v a_o kingdom_n or_o polity_n there_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n thereof_o than_o what_o be_v find_v in_o esay_n ch_n 51._o 15._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o divide_v the_o sea_n who_o wave_n roar_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v my_o name_n and_o i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o have_v cover_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v they_o that_o be_v but_o scatter_v person_n and_o slave_n in_o egypt_n before_o a_o kingdom_n or_o polity_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o magistrate_n again_o chap._n 65._o 17._o for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_n and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n upon_o which_o text_n forerius_n decrevi_fw-la enim_fw-la novum_fw-la orbem_fw-la condere_fw-la by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o church_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n also_o he_o interpret_v for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o so_o shall_v your_o 22._o esay_n 66._o 22._o seed_n and_o your_o name_n remain_v quam_fw-la diu_fw-la duraret_fw-la novus_fw-la orbis_n i._n e._n regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o grotius_n also_o though_o he_o look_v askew_a and_o be_v very_o rich_a himself_o best_o know_v the_o reason_n at_o these_o place_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v yet_o he_o can_v abstain_v from_o interpret_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n apocal._n 21._o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o dr._n hammond_n upon_o 2_o pet._n 3._o do_v express_o acknowledge_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n there_o mention_v to_o have_v a_o political_a sense_n which_o notion_n be_v worth_a the_o clear_n because_o this_o general_a analogy_n will_v make_v we_o the_o better_a understand_v what_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n figurative_o signify_v as_o to_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o like_a 6._o horn._n horn_n also_o signify_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a which_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o beast_n it_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o daniel_n the_o great_a horn_n be_v the_o first_o king_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v interpret_v ten_o king_n by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v for_o they_o be_v the_o height_n and_o summity_n of_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n though_o in_o some_o sort_n subordinate_a to_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n 7._o horse_n there_o be_v no_o express_a interpretation_n of_o that_o animal_n in_o scripture_n but_o a_o generous_a horse_n with_o his_o rider_n do_v natural_o emblematize_v rule_n and_o command_n which_o may_v seem_v also_o hint_v to_o we_o from_o that_o of_o psalm_n 45._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v prosper_v and_o ride_v which_o the_o seventy_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prosper_n and_o reign_v but_o a_o horse_n signify_v also_o any_o success_n or_o fortune_n of_o he_o that_o ride_v on_o he_o so_o achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o one_o dream_n that_o he_o ride_v on_o pharas_n which_o be_v a_o generous_a steed_n which_o go_v orderly_a and_o obedient_o he_o shall_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n and_o renown_n proportionable_a to_o the_o beast_n he_o ride_v on_o and_o so_o after_o he_o descant_v on_o the_o largeness_n thickness_n and_o length_n of_o the_o tail_n declare_v that_o his_o power_n and_o train_n shall_v be_v answerable_a but_o if_o bob-tailed_n or_o thin_a of_o hair_n it_o signify_v defect_n of_o power_n the_o halt_n of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 12._o that_o great_a red_a dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n be_v so_o call_v from_o his_o sanguinolency_n but_o that_o his_o seven_o head_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o this_o red_a body_n signify_v that_o this_o beast_n will_v be_v cruel_a also_o under_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o that_o this_o cruelty_n itself_o be_v part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n this_o every_o one_o have_v not_o note_v 5._o resurrection_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v a_o political_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o a_o theological_a or_o physical_a may_v appear_v plain_o from_o ezekiel_n 37._o 9_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o wind_n prophesy_v son_n of_o man_n and_o say_v to_o the_o wind_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n o_o breath_n and_o breathe_v upon_o these_o slay_v that_o they_o may_v live_v so_o i_o prophesy_v as_o he_o command_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n come_v into_o they_o and_o they_o live_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n a_o exceed_a great_a army_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o political_a sense_n concern_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o their_o own_o land_n out_o of_o thraldom_n and_o captivity_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n then_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n behold_v they_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_v and_o our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n therefore_o prophesy_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v o_o my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v out_o of_o your_o grave_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v as_o i_o say_v a_o political_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o a_o natural_a or_o theological_a and_o that_o resurrection_n be_v a_o recuperation_n of_o such_o right_n and_o liberty_n as_o have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o deliverance_n from_o persecution_n affliction_n and_o bondage_n achmetes_n cap._n 5._o according_a to_o the_o indian_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cap._n 6._o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o persian_a onirocritick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o last_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o all_o which_o put_v together_o be_v that_o the_o dream_v of_o man_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a signify_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o deliverance_n from_o war_n bondage_n and_o affliction_n 6._o rivers_n a_o river_n have_v a_o double_a consideration_n the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o original_a and_o its_o recourse_n thither_o which_o be_v hint_v ecclesiast_fw-la 1._o 7._o all_o the_o river_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n yet_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o full_a unto_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o river_n come_v thither_o they_o return_v again_o according_a to_o which_o consideration_n suppose_v the_o sea_n a_o type_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n or_o empire_n of_o any_o potentate_n as_o it_o indeed_o be_v rivers_z will_v signify_v any_o emissary_n power_n from_o thence_o whether_o army_n or_o provincial_a magistrate_n or_o what_o agent_n abroad_o soever_o that_o be_v under_o this_o chief_a power_n and_o so_o act_v in_o reference_n to_o it_o these_o may_v according_a to_o exact_a analogy_n be_v call_v river_n because_o both_o themselves_o and_o their_o affair_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o main_a sea_n the_o amplitude_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v achmetes_n c._n 178._o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o indian_n persian_n and_o egyptian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v that_o any_o great_a king_n be_v resemble_v by_o the_o sea_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o all_o river_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o new_a river_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n signify_v new_a revenue_n accrue_v to_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n from_o people_n afar_o off_o suppose_v make_v province_n by_o his_o power_n 7._o the_o other_o consideration_n of_o rivers_n be_v their_o limpidness_n and_o irrigation_n but_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o have_v either_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n or_o more_o mundane_a the_o former_a appear_v from_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v john_n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o which_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v communicable_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n according_a to_o that_o onirocritical_a solution_n of_o astrampsychus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o water_n our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 4._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n like_o that_o in_o esay_n 58._o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o but_o water_n be_v also_o mean_v of_o worldly_a affluency_n jerem._n 31._o 12._o therefore_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o height_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v flow_v together_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o wheat_n and_o for_o wine_n and_o for_o oil_n and_o for_o the_o young_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o herd_n and_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n any_o more_o at_o all_o achmetes_n c._n 176._o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_a solution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rivers_z that_o water_n the_o soil_n be_v interpret_v of_o man_n livelihood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o see_v a_o river_n that_o use_v to_o water_v the_o country_n dry_v up_o it_o portend_v death_n sorrow_n and_o affliction_n 8._o saint_n the_o first_o style_n of_o saintship_n belong_v to_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v a_o separate_a people_n set_z apart_z from_o other_o nation_n and_o make_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n by_o adhere_v to_o that_o law_n he_o give_v they_o not_o contaminate_v themselves_o with_o the_o idolatrous_a institutes_n of_o the_o gentile_n deuteron_fw-gr 33._o 2._o the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n and_o rise_v from_o seir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v from_o mount_n paran_n and_o he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v vatablus_n cum_fw-la populo_fw-la israel_n quorum_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la multa_fw-la millia_fw-la licèt_fw-la nâ—…n_fw-la singuli_fw-la sancti_fw-la tamen_fw-la sancta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la millia_fw-la quòd_fw-la deus_fw-la illos_fw-la sanctificâsset_fw-la &_o in_o populum_fw-la suum_fw-la illos_fw-la sibi_fw-la segregâsset_fw-la and_o further_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n yea_o he_o love_v the_o people_n all_o his_o saint_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n which_o be_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n in_o exodus_fw-la ch_n 19_o v._n 5_o 6._o where_o they_o be_v call_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n above_o all_o people_n and_o also_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o this_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v if_o they_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o those_o christian_n succeed_v into_o this_o title_n that_o be_v pure_o evangelical_n and_o do_v not_o contaminate_v themselves_o by_o any_o idolatrous_a practice_n against_o the_o command_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n they_o be_v saint_n in_o this_o peculiar_a and_o separate_a sense_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o command_v of_o that_o one_o master_n christ._n if_o they_o do_v this_o sincere_o and_o constant_o and_o true_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n of_o their_o sincerity_n that_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a and_o plausible_a according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o devoid_a of_o all_o blemish_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n yet_o undoubted_o they_o be_v those_o saint_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n under_o whatsoever_o hardship_n or_o low_a condition_n of_o fortune_n they_o
may_v be_v find_v to_o disguise_v the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o person_n for_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n scorpion_n see_v serpent_n scorch_v by_o the_o sun_n achmetes_n onirocrit_n c._n 167._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o dream_n that_o the_o sun_n have_v scorch_v he_o much_o he_o will_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o king_n proportionable_o to_o that_o scorch_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o egyptian_n indian_n and_o persian_n 9_o sea_n water_n signify_v people_n as_o the_o angel_n tell_v s._n john_n the_o gather_v together_o of_o people_n into_o one_o body_n politic_a kingdom_n or_o jurisdiction_n may_v fit_o be_v call_v a_o sea_n in_o the_o political_a world_n as_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n be_v so_o term_v in_o the_o natural_a gen._n 1._o and_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o kingdom_n or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o may_v according_a to_o this_o analogy_n be_v call_v either_o the_o great_a sea_n or_o ocean_n as_o be_v figure_v out_o also_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n ch._n 7._o i_o see_v in_o my_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o behold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n strive_v upon_o the_o great_a sea_n where_o by_o wind_n undoubted_o be_v mean_v war_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o great_a sea_n a_o comprehension_n of_o several_a kingdom_n in_o which_o this_o bluster_n and_o tempest_n of_o war_n be_v make_v one_o kingdom_n fight_v against_o another_o to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n this_o analogy_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v also_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o indian_n persian_n and_o egyptian_n achmetes_n c._n 178._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o dream_n he_o be_v master_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o will_v be_v entire_a successor_n in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o wind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o king_n see_v the_o sea_n trouble_v by_o a_o wind_n from_o a_o know_a quarter_n â—…e_o will_v be_v molest_v by_o some_o nation_n from_o that_o quarter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o he_o see_v the_o sea_n calm_a he_o will_v enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n this_o interpretation_n therefore_o of_o the_o sea_n will_v far_o confirm_v that_o of_o the_o river_n serpent_n that_o notorious_a serpentine_a shape_n which_o deceive_v adam_n and_o eve_n and_o lapse_v they_o into_o rebellion_n against_o god_n can_v but_o assure_v any_o one_o that_o in_o scripture_n all_o the_o serpentine_a kind_n that_o be_v describe_v in_o prophecy_n do_v in_o all_o likelihood_n refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n ship_n that_o a_o ship_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mill_n may_v be_v a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o profit_n any_o one_o may_v easy_o conceive_v if_o he_o think_v but_o of_o merchandize_v achmetes_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o persian_n c._n 180._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o dream_n he_o build_v ship_n he_o shall_v grow_v rich_a proportionable_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ship_n he_o build_v but_o out_o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o indian_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o interpretation_n as_o far_o fetch_v as_o from_o the_o indies_n indeed_o nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o conjecture_v why_o a_o ship_n shall_v intimate_v the_o congregate_a of_o man_n for_o the_o celebrate_n religious_a mystery_n unless_o we_o conceive_v a_o ship_n to_o represent_v a_o temple_n which_o why_o we_o shall_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o because_o they_o be_v disterminate_v and_o solitary_a building_n as_o temple_n be_v not_o join_v to_o one_o another_o no_o more_o than_o a_o temple_n to_o other_o house_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d navis_fw-la mercatoria_fw-la it_o may_v be_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o sacrifice_n or_o offering_n to_o idol_n may_v be_v allude_v to_o and_o whether_o any_o dark_a recess_n in_o the_o ship_n may_v represent_v the_o adyta_fw-la in_o temple_n i_o know_v not_o such_o particularity_n i_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n fancy_n to_o pursue_v at_o leisure_n slay_a see_v resurrection_n slaughter_n see_v death_n 10._o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v either_o a_o spiritual_a signification_n or_o a_o secular_a of_o the_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o example_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n also_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n awake_v thâ—…_n that_o sleep_v that_o christ_n may_v give_v thou_o light_n the_o moon_n also_o may_v have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n suppose_v it_o to_o typify_v the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n which_o it_o may_v very_o well_o do_v both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o far_o dim_a light_n than_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o in_o allusion_n to_o their_o new_a moon_n and_o other_o festival_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o order_n of_o which_o depend_v on_o that_o planet_n see_v mr._n mede_n on_o apocal._n 12._o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n so_o may_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n be_v plain_a from_o that_o of_o david_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n and_o 105._o psalm_n 119._o 105._o that_o great_a lamp_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o clear_a light_n man_n can_v walk_v by_o whence_o that_o vulgar_a expression_n of_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v frame_v by_o very_o warrantable_a analogy_n and_o do_v further_a assure_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v also_o be_v one_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o the_o sun_n 11._o the_o secular_a signification_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v when_o they_o signify_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o either_o general_o and_o at_o large_a as_o jerem._n 15._o 9_o her_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o day_n which_o the_o targum_fw-la render_v their_o glory_n pass_v from_o they_o in_o their_o life-time_n the_o like_a to_o which_o be_v in_o amos_n 8._o 9_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o at_o noon_n and_o i_o will_v darken_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o clear_a day_n vatabl._n cùm_fw-la eritis_fw-la in_o supremo_fw-la felicitat_fw-la be_v gradu_fw-la tunc_fw-la indè_fw-la vos_fw-la dejiciam_fw-la &_o infelicissimos_fw-la reddam_fw-la again_o esay_n 60._o 20._o thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v herself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v uninterrupted_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o it_o follow_v present_o after_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v not_o a_o sense_n determine_v to_o any_o particular_a dignity_n in_o a_o kingdom_n but_o signify_v only_o at_o large_a the_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n thereof_o 12._o but_o in_o other_o place_n there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o particular_a meaning_n of_o these_o light_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o political_a universe_n as_o well_o as_o a_o natural_a as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v which_o have_v its_o heaven_n also_o as_o well_o as_o earth_n so_o there_o must_v be_v something_o answer_v in_o the_o political_a heaven_n to_o those_o chief_a conspicuous_a part_n of_o the_o natural_a the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a in_o a_o political_a world_n must_v be_v the_o sun_n thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v though_o in_o a_o inferior_a instance_n touch_v a_o body_n oeconomical_a gen._n 37._o 9_o viz._n the_o dream_n of_o joseph_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o eleven_o star_n make_v obeisance_n to_o he_o which_o jacob_n unriddle_v what_o be_v this_o dream_n say_v he_o to_o his_o son_n that_o thou_o have_v dream_v shall_v i_o and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n indeed_o come_v to_o how_o down_o ourselves_o to_o thou_o to_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o if_o these_o symbol_n signify_v so_o distinct_o in_o a_o family_n which_o be_v but_o a_o body_n oeconomical_a much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o it_o may_v signify_v so_o in_o a_o body_n politic_a achmetes_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o indian_n persian_n and_o egyptian_n cap._n 167._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o or_o lesser_a king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o call_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d
with_o great_a admiration_n chap._n 13._o 15._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v both_o speak_v and_o cause_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v 6._o be_v par._n 1._o agr._n 6._o kill_v chap._n 17._o 7._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o marvel_n i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o a_o carry_v she_o which_o have_v the_o b_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n chap._n 13._o 11._o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v 7._o have_v par._n 〈◊〉_d agr._n 7._o two_o horn_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n have_v 1._o have_v par._n 2_o agr._n 1._o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n chap._n 17._o 8._o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v a_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o b_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o c_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v d_o wonder_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o e_z be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v chap._n 13._o 2._o and_o the_o 3._o the_o par._n 2._o agr._n 3._o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n 4._o and_o they_o worship_v the_o a_o dragon_n that_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o verse_n 3._o 1._o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n 6._o beast_n par._n 2._o agr._n 6._o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o 7._o into_o par._n 2._o agr._n 7._o captivity_n must_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v c_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n 3._o and_o all_o the_o world_n 8._o world_n par._n 2._o agr._n 8._o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n 8._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o do_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o 3._o to_o par._n 2._o agr._n 3._o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v a_o heal_v 14._o say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o 5._o a_o par._n 2._o agr._n 5._o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o beast_n revive_v 15._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o c_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n insomuch_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v speak_v chap._n 17._o 9_o and_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o a_o seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v chap._n 13._o 11._o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v 8._o have_v par._n 1._o agr._n 8._o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n chap._n 17._o 10._o and_o they_o be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v and_o the_o 10._o the_o par._n 2._o agr._n 10._o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o 4._o a_o par._n 2._o agr._n 4._o short_a space_n chap._n 13._o 1._o have_v a_o seven_o head_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o a_o blasphemy_n 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v b_o heal_v chap._n 17._o 11._o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o 9_o the_o par._n 2._o agr._n 9_o seven_o and_o go_v into_o 7._o into_o par._n 2._o agr._n 7._o perdition_n chap._n 13._o 1._o have_v seven_o head_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o a_o blasphemy_n 10._o he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v b_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n chap._n 17._o 12._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v a_o no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n a_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o 1._o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o 12._o ten_o par._n 2._o agr._n 11_o 12._o crown_n chap._n 17._o 13._o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v a_o give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o 1._o i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 13._o sea_n par._n 2._o agr._n 13._o have_v ten_o horn_n chap._n 17._o 14._o these_o shall_v make_v a_o war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v b_o overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v c_o call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a chap._n 13._o 4._o who_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v 14._o make_v par._n 2._o agr._n 14._o war_n with_o he_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o make_v a_o war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o 16._o and_o he_o cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o their_o forehead_n 17._o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v a_o buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v 15._o shall_v par._n 2._o agr._n 15._o go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v b_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o 16._o and_o par._n 2._o agr._n 16._o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 17._o 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v a_o people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n chap._n 13._o 7._o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n 12._o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v 7._o have_v par._n 1._o agr._n 7._o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o exercize_v a_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o chap._n 17._o 16._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n chap._n 13._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o thirteen_o chapter_n answer_v to_o the_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o other_o but_o that_o verse_n answer_v punctual_o to_o the_o main_a title_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n but_o that_o this_o defect_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o parallelism_n i_o have_v already_o note_v chap._n 17._o 17._o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o a_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v chap._n 13._o 5._o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o continue_v 17._o continue_v par._n 2._o agr._n 17._o forty_o and_o two_o month_n chap._n 17._o 18._o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o 9_o which_o par._n 1._o agr._n 9_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 13._o 18._o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v a_o six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o 7._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o two_o vision_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n whole_o imbibe_v into_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seventeen_o except_v the_o original_a of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n already_o and_o that_o it_o be_v natural_o drink_v in_o not_o dash_v in_o by_o force_n will_v appear_v from_o that_o joint-exposition_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v of_o these_o two_o chapter_n together_o interpret_n those_o verse_n or_o part_n of_o verse_n of_o the_o thirteen_o which_o i_o have_v subnect_v to_o each_o verse_n of_o the_o
seventeeth_n together_o with_o the_o verse_n they_o be_v in_o order_n subnect_v to_o but_o before_o i_o set_v upon_o this_o task_n i_o will_v first_o prepare_v the_o way_n by_o make_v good_a a_o certain_a position_n that_o be_v of_o main_a concern_v and_o of_o common_a influence_n for_o the_o clear_n and_o ascertain_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o both_o chapter_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v as_o accurate_o and_o yet_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o great_a importance_n of_o prove_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v seven_o sort_n of_o governor_n 2._o that_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n to_o signify_v the_o idolatrous_a roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n quatenus_fw-la idolatrous_a will_v go_v far_o towards_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a position_n 3._o that_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n be_v a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n 4._o and_o particular_o the_o roman_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v the_o idolatrous_a roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v this_o idolatrous_a empire_n or_o kingdom_n through_o all_o those_o age_n it_o be_v idolatrous_a 7._o that_o it_o represent_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n in_o those_o age_n only_o in_o which_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a whence_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o forego_n assertion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 8._o that_o this_o adequate_a representation_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a duration_n of_o the_o empire_n imply_v that_o no_o seven_o single_a person_n can_v be_v the_o seven_o head_n thereof_o 9_o the_o same_o conclusion_n infer_v from_o the_o stigmatise_v these_o seven_o head_n with_o the_o note_n of_o idolatry_n whenas_o more_o than_o seven_o nay_o all_o of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v idolater_n 10._o also_o from_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o distinguish_a animal_n by_o the_o number_n of_o their_o part_n 11._o and_o final_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n being_n not_o one_o single_a person_n but_o a_o succession_n 12._o that_o whatever_o interpretation_n suppose_v these_o seven_o head_n seven_o single_a person_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o impossible_a 13._o that_o it_o follow_v from_o what_o have_v be_v evince_v that_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 17_o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v the_o roman_a empire_n degenerate_v again_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o paganism_n 14._o as_o also_o that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v not_o rome_n pagan_a but_o pagano-christian_n 15._o and_o that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n at_o the_o very_a last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o chimericall_a fiction_n 16._o the_o true_a subject_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o 17_o and_o 13_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n 1._o the_o position_n which_o i_o mention_v and_o which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n be_v this_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o any_o seven_o single_a person_n whether_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o supreme_a governor_n but_o seven_o sort_n of_o governor_n succeed_v one_o another_o which_o be_v clear_v we_o shall_v then_o be_v infallible_o assure_v what_o be_v the_o subject_a and_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n 2._o and_o true_o we_o shall_v strike_v very_o far_o into_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o so_o important_a a_o thesis_n if_o we_o can_v but_o make_v good_a this_o preparatory_a conclusion_n thereto_o namely_o that_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n signify_v the_o idolatrous_a roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n quatenus_fw-la idolatrous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o and_o so_o long_o as_o idolatrous_a and_o no_o far_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o proposition_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v gradual_o and_o by_o part_n 3._o first_o therefore_o that_o by_o beast_n be_v understand_v a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n it_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o repeat_v have_v prove_v that_o in_o my_o prophetic_a alphabet_n 9_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 9_o as_o also_o advertise_v in_o my_o first_o rule_n of_o compare_v interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n how_o absonous_a and_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v not_o to_o interpret_v prophetic_a figure_n according_a to_o the_o approve_a meaning_n and_o observable_a use_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n to_o which_o last_o you_o may_v add_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v interpret_v seven_o king_n in_o succession_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n ten_o king_n at_o once_o appertain_v to_o it_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n 4._o second_o that_o this_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n be_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n beside_o that_o those_o ten_o horn_n answerable_a to_o the_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n in_o daniel_n which_o the_o church_n have_v constant_o interpret_v of_o the_o roman_a state_n seem_v to_o defix_v and_o determinate_a the_o prophecy_n to_o that_o sense_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o this_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v universal_o understand_v of_o rome_n alcazar_n cite_v at_o least_o twenty_o interpreter_n must_v of_o necessity_n infer_v the_o same_o and_o last_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o make_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o signify_v as_o well_o seven_o hill_n as_o seven_o king_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v roman_a the_o hill_n be_v the_o hill_n of_o rome_n for_o how_o can_v the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n seven_o head_n if_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o that_o the_o seven_o hill_n do_v denote_v rome_n ribera_n himself_o dare_v not_o deny_v and_o grotius_n express_o upon_o the_o text_n noti_fw-la satis_fw-la montes_n ex_fw-la poetis_fw-la &_o historiis_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la poterat_fw-la ad_fw-la describendam_fw-la romam_fw-la adferri_fw-la nota_fw-la illustrior_fw-la and_o it_o be_v universal_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o interpreter_n and_o bishop_n montague_n who_o will_v extend_v it_o to_o the_o turkish_a empire_n which_o have_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o constantinople_n which_o history_n have_v also_o in_o some_o measure_n note_v for_o she_o seven_o hill_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v old_a rome_n from_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n but_o that_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n can_v be_v the_o turkish_a empire_n we_o may_v conclude_v with_o mathematic_a certitude_n because_o it_o be_v a_o empire_n that_o have_v continue_v the_o succession_n of_o five_o head_n in_o s._n john_n time_n whenas_o the_o turkish_a empire_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o be_v by_o many_o hundred_o year_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o empire_n who_o metropolis_n be_v famous_a for_o seven_o hill_n but_o the_o roman_a whence_o we_o have_v all_o desirable_a assurance_n that_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n 5._o three_o that_o this_o seven-headed_a beast_n be_v the_o idolatrous_a roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n may_v appear_v from_o several_a indication_n as_o first_o in_o that_o this_o very_a figure_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o greek_a word_n sound_v which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fera_fw-fr do_v of_o itself_o signify_v a_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v good_a in_o my_o prophetic_a alphabet_n which_o 9_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 9_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v this_o three_o part_n of_o our_o assertion_n but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o every_o vision_n wherein_o this_o seven-headed_a beast_n be_v represent_v there_o be_v that_o which_o plain_o speak_v he_o idolatrous_a as_o apocalypse_v 12._o he_o be_v a_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o pagan_a power_n or_o idolatrous_a empire_n his_o shape_n be_v the_o very_a effigy_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o war_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o downfall_n the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o grotius_n himself_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o 12._o this_o rev._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o great_a red_a dragon_n be_v mars_n the_o president-daemon_n of_o the_o roman_a polity_n which_o be_v as_o notorious_o idolatrous_a as_o cruel_a now_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o red_a dragon_n be_v the_o idolatrous_a roman_a empire_n so_o that_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n be_v the_o same_o idolatrous_a empire_n be_v as_o certain_o imply_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n heal_v of_o that_o deadly_a wound_n it_o have_v in_o its_o conflict_n with_o the_o host_n of_o michael_n and_o in_o that_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v his_o power_n to_o this_o beast_n and_o this_o beast_n be_v term_v the_o image_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v so_o mortal_o wound_v
coherence_n or_o ligation_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o only_o with_o one_o another_o for_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v express_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o signification_n be_v only_o of_o succeed_a order_n in_o existence_n and_o nonexistence_n and_o re-existence_n which_o change_v upon_o that_o consideration_n be_v indeed_o tie_v to_o one_o another_o but_o free_a as_o yet_o from_o be_v fix_v to_o the_o prophet_n time_n or_o any_o one_o time_n else_o which_o thing_n though_o i_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o make_v good_a yet_o be_v a_o apprehension_n so_o easy_a to_o admit_v that_o alcazar_n in_o his_o exposition_n suppose_v it_o without_o ask_v leave_n or_o give_v any_o account_n for_o he_o understand_v the_o revive_a or_o re-existent_a beast_n of_o the_o persecute_v empire_n under_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o he_o make_v the_o eight_o king_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o vision_n exhibit_v to_o john_n in_o domitian_n time_n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v actual_o persecutive_a do_v evident_o imply_v that_o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o existence_n or_o nonexistence_n join_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o it_o have_v be_v false_a to_o say_v the_o beast_n be_v not_o in_o domitian_n time_n but_o only_a of_o permutation_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o empire_n cùm_fw-la igitur_fw-la say_v he_o persecutiones_fw-la interrumpendae_fw-la forent_fw-la hâc_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la interruptione_n significatur_fw-la quod_fw-la angelus_n ter_z repetit_fw-la capite_fw-la decimo_fw-la septimo_fw-la dum_fw-la ait_fw-la de_fw-la bestia_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la diceret_fw-la modò_fw-la est_fw-la &_o modò_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la which_o phrase_n signify_v no_o set_a time_n of_o existence_n or_o nonexistence_n but_o only_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o they_o this_o upon_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v upon_o the_o seventeen_o where_o he_o assert_n that_o by_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n only_o intimate_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o intermission_n of_o persecution_n i_o may_v add_v also_o that_o our_o protestant_a expositor_n go_v general_o upon_o the_o same_o supposition_n as_o paraeus_n have_v note_v but_o this_o point_n i_o hope_v be_v abundant_o clear_v 10._o and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o first_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o name_n nature_n or_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n not_o any_o assertion_n concern_v his_o present_a exist_v or_o not-existing_a for_o of_o that_o idolatrous_a empire_n which_o be_v here_o indigitated_a it_o can_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v when_o s._n john_n write_v that_o it_o be_v but_o be_v not_o for_o it_o do_v then_o continue_v still_o in_o a_o uninterrupted_a being_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o it_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o pagan_a idolatrous_a empireâ—…_n but_o that_o very_a empire_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o this_o beast_n be_v describe_v as_o to_o come_v hereafter_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v wonder_v at_o he_o when_o he_o ascend_v again_o upon_o the_o stage_n behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v where_o therefore_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v not_o have_v any_o connexion_n or_o ligation_n with_o that_o present_a age_n of_o s._n john_n see_v it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o be_v have_v not_o the_o prediction_n be_v not_o of_o a_o present_a beast_n but_o of_o one_o to_o come_v and_o indeed_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v very_o improbable_a that_o the_o title_n or_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n will_v have_v be_v so_o present_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n repeat_v again_o with_o this_o little_a variation_n have_v it_o not_o be_v do_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a title_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o considerate_a reader_n upon_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v pitch_v upon_o but_o to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o make_v the_o prophecy_n guilty_a of_o a_o sapless_a and_o useless_a tautology_n and_o to_o deface_v in_o it_o a_o special_a note_n and_o mark_v of_o direction_n to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o but_o we_o proceed_v 11._o nor_o can_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o object_n but_o with_o a_o close_a touch_n on_o the_o know_a law_n of_o a_o right_a contradiction_n which_o be_v the_o mysterious_a dress_n which_o be_v here_o affect_a to_o excite_v amusement_n and_o without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o sound_v like_o either_o sense_n or_o a_o elegancy_n the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o must_v be_v affirm_v and_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a wherefore_o as_o by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o title_n be_v and_o be_v not_o it_o be_v natural_o understand_v he_o be_v not_o what_o he_o be_v and_o as_o be_v not_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o extent_n that_o be_v as_o if_o be_v intimate_v his_o whole_a existence_n be_v not_o must_v take_v away_o his_o whole_a existence_n and_o if_o be_v intimate_v only_o the_o condition_n or_o qualification_n of_o existence_n be_v not_o must_v take_v away_o just_a so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o so_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o the_o object_n of_o their_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n must_v be_v equal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o the_o whole_a existence_n of_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v affirm_v and_o deny_v or_o the_o same_o condition_n or_o qualification_n 12._o the_o former_a in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o it_o be_v so_o real_a a_o contradiction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o downright_a falsity_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a if_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a sameness_n it_o will_v be_v as_o rank_n and_o as_o unreconcilable_a a_o contradiction_n as_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v a_o king_n and_o shall_v be_v depose_v for_o a_o time_n but_o then_o afterward_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n in_o as_o full_a power_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o real_a contradiction_n and_o gross_a falsehood_n to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o king_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v king_n whence_o the_o fondness_n of_o hugo_n grotius_n his_o interpretation_n be_v detect_v who_o make_v domitian_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v say_v of_o he_o while_o he_o be_v emperor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o emperor_n or_o while_o he_o be_v not_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v emperor_n because_o to_o be_v emperor_n be_v utter_o the_o same_o condition_n at_o both_o time_n he_o be_v so_o if_o he_o be_v so_o twice_o for_o which_o he_o have_v no_o evasion_n but_o by_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o this_o sameness_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n defective_a and_o verge_n rather_o towards_o similitude_n then_o exact_a identity_n than_o indeed_o this_o riddle_n be_v proper_a and_o though_o the_o aenigma_fw-la seem_v to_o amuse_v a_o man_n with_o a_o contradiction_n yet_o it_o declare_v a_o truth_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o 5._o paral._n 2_o agr._n 5._o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ancient_a idolatrous_a empire_n be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v where_o both_o part_n be_v true_a for_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n it_o be_v the_o same_o beast_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o they_o will_v worship_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v be_v also_o call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n 13._o wherefore_o this_o second_o title_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v be_v thus_o plain_o discover_v not_o to_o signify_v existence_n but_o condition_n and_o order_n of_o succession_n it_o be_v a_o far_a assurance_n that_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a title_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v true_a also_o and_o that_o the_o omit_v of_o the_o intersertion_n or_o subjunction_n of_o this_o be_v his_o name_n or_o property_n or_o the_o like_a be_v a_o mere_a prophetic_a ellipsis_n and_o artifice_n of_o concealment_n warrantable_a upon_o a_o double_a ground_n either_o as_o speak_v rapturous_o and_o ecstatical_o and_o therefore_o thus_o elliptical_o or_o else_o because_o there_o be_v example_n of_o such_o a_o ellipsis_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o very_a
caesarem_fw-la where_o he_o say_v this_o city_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o nicetas_n urbs_fw-la septicollis_fw-la by_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o janus_n dousa_n and_o by_o mr._n richard_n knoll_v in_o his_o turkish_a history_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v what_o i_o find_v in_o theatrum_fw-la urbium_fw-la that_o scholarius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o enarratio_fw-la vaticinii_fw-la de_fw-la turcici_n reg_n ni_fw-fr interitu_fw-la style_v the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dilichius_fw-la also_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o city_n not_o only_a mention_n the_o seven_o hill_n but_o tell_v also_o what_o magnificent_a structure_n stand_v upon_o they_o and_o last_o ludovicus_n gotofredus_fw-la muri_fw-la ejus_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o city_n sunt_fw-la incredibilis_fw-la altitudinis_fw-la complectentes_fw-la ambitu_fw-la svo_fw-la septem_fw-la colles_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a and_o early_a mention_n of_o the_o seven_o hill_n of_o byzantium_n or_o constantinople_n as_o of_o those_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o conceive_v that_o upon_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n of_o have_v the_o city_n call_v new_a rome_n they_o will_v also_o find_v seven_o hill_n in_o it_o in_o emulation_n of_o the_o old_a imperial_a city_n whether_o there_o be_v just_a seven_o or_o no_o i_o mean_v though_o there_o may_v be_v more_o than_o seven_o or_o if_o few_o take_v occasion_n to_o fancy_n one_o and_o the_o same_o hill_n for_o some_o little_a unevenness_n in_o it_o to_o be_v more_o than_o one_o yet_o i_o can_v well_o distrust_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o tolerable_a ground_n for_o this_o title_n and_o be_v that_o it_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o her_o history_n i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v but_o that_o she_o may_v also_o go_v for_o urbs_fw-la septicollis_fw-la which_o will_v be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o our_o interpretation_n but_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o two_o imperial_a patriarchates_n the_o roman_a and_o constantinopolitan_a which_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o that_o pseudoprophetick_a beast_n that_o it_o reach_v over_o the_o whole_a empire_n as_o well_o oriental_n as_o occidental_a and_o here_o we_o find_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n as_o broad_a these_o seven_o hill_n not_o confine_v she_o as_o be_v usual_o conceive_v to_o old_a rome_n but_o permit_v she_o to_o reside_v also_o at_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n there_o be_v seven_o hill_n 〈◊〉_d paral._n 1_o agr._n 〈◊〉_d there_o as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o other_o seat_n but_o not_o so_o famous_a as_o those_o other_o as_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o whoredom_n be_v not_o so_o great_a from_o the_o one_o as_o from_o the_o other_o according_a to_o which_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v render_v septem_fw-la capita_fw-la septeni_fw-la sunt_fw-la montes_fw-la the_o seven_o head_n signify_v the_o two_o septenaries_n of_o mountain_n the_o one_o at_o rome_n the_o other_o at_o constantinople_n from_o whence_o the_o eight_o agreement_n of_o our_o first_o parallelism_n be_v clear_v ver._n x._o and_o they_o be_v seven_o king_n that_o be_v they_o signify_v seven_o sort_n of_o supreme_a governor_n which_o be_v call_v king_n here_o by_o a_o diorismus_n or_o a_o hebraism_n who_o understand_v by_o king_n and_o kingdom_n any_o body_n politic_a with_o the_o supreme_a power_n thereof_o be_v it_o in_o one_o or_o in_o many_o and_o these_o seven_o sort_n be_v not_o seven_o individual_n of_o different_a sort_n but_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o each_o sort_n by_o a_o usual_a henopoeia_fw-la and_o that_o seven_o different_a sort_n of_o governor_n may_v be_v call_v seven_o head_n as_o well_o as_o seven_o individual_a person_n i_o think_v be_v demonstrable_a by_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o kind_a and_o kind_a then_o betwixt_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n whence_o i_o wonder_v that_o grotius_n shall_v call_v seven_o form_n of_o government_n take_v concrete_o as_o every_o one_o do_v take_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whenas_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sevenfold_a difference_n in_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o empire_n the_o empire_n once_o consider_v as_o a_o beast_n it_o will_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la seven-headed_a whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o inevitable_a truth_n 2._o now_o the_o division_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v make_v natural_o thus_o this_o power_n be_v either_o in_o many_o or_o in_o one_o in_o many_o as_o in_o the_o consul_n the_o tribuni_fw-la militum_fw-la the_o decemviri_fw-la in_o one_o as_o in_o the_o king_n dictatour_n and_o emperor_n which_o emperor_n i_o will_v again_o divide_v into_o pagan_a christian_n and_o pagano-christian_a so_o that_o the_o whole_a line_n of_o succession_n of_o these_o supreme_a power_n be_v divide_v first_o into_o two_o equal_a part_n and_o then_o each_o of_o those_o two_o subdivide_v into_o three_o and_o then_o one_o part_n of_o the_o second_o subdivision_n into_o three_o again_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a line_n do_v natural_o fall_v into_o eight_o part_n agreeable_o to_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o prophecy_n for_o there_o be_v plain_o number_v eight_o king_n though_o but_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o empire_n be_v no_o beast_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o head_n thereof_o 3._o nor_o know_v i_o any_o tolerable_a solution_n of_o this_o riddle_n of_o eight_o king_n and_o yet_o but_o seven_o head_n but_o this_o for_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o christian_a succession_n can_v put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o head_n since_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o decemviri_fw-la be_v above_o forty_o time_n short_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o this_o but_o because_o the_o empire_n during_o their_o succession_n be_v not_o a_o beast_n nor_o they_o either_o fit_a or_o actual_a head_n of_o one_o but_o be_v only_a head_n or_o king_n of_o the_o undegenerate_v and_o not-yet-again-paganizing_a empire_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o beast_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o have_v no_o head_n nor_o can_v have_v any_o 4._o nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o ground_n of_o any_o cavil_v against_o our_o last_o subdivision_n which_o be_v of_o emperor_n into_o pagan_a pure_o christian_a and_o pagano-christian_a as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n fundamental_a enough_o of_o this_o last_o distribution_n whenas_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o two_o first_o member_n thereof_o that_o one_o out_v the_o other_o the_o seven_o king_n be_v the_o wonder_n and_o killer_n of_o the_o six_o head_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o when_o a_o religion_n be_v make_v the_o religion_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o law_n of_o that_o empire_n it_o may_v be_v rational_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v even_o a_o political_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o last_o be_v that_o how_o it_o will_v it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a eminent_a and_o notorious_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o of_o more_o concernment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o any_o political_a distinction_n of_o government_n and_o that_o which_o most_o concern_v his_o church_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v god_n take_v most_o notice_n of_o and_o therefore_o will_v be_v as_o likely_a to_o distinguish_v the_o succession_n of_o supreme_a governor_n by_o this_o difference_n as_o by_o any_o 5._o nay_o i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o add_v that_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o when_o once_o the_o angel_n have_v come_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o head_n or_o rather_o king_n into_o christian_a and_o pagano-christian_a he_o do_v whole_o neglect_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o political_a difference_n of_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o empire_n that_o notion_n be_v now_o impertinent_a to_o his_o design_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o from_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n only_o but_o till_o this_o he_o number_v according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o political_a form_n they_o all_o of_o they_o till_o now_o agree_v in_o pure_a paganism_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o his_o head_n be_v the_o eight_o king_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o supreme_a power_n be_v the_o political_a frame_n or_o title_n of_o it_o what_o it_o will_v which_o be_v
note_v and_o so_o necessary_a a_o expression_n to_o set_v off_o the_o quite_o different_a nature_n of_o he_o from_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o not_o be_v proper_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o line_n for_o what_o communion_n or_o affinity_n have_v the_o pure_a christian_a caesar_n with_o the_o pure_o pagan_a but_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o last_o head_n which_o i_o can_v avoid_v for_o significancy_n to_o term_v pagano-christian_a the_o whole_a empire_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n be_v suppose_v such_o this_o king_n he_o think_v good_a to_o call_v the_o eight_o because_o he_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o double_a line_n take_v in_o all_o predecessor_n before_o he_o as_o well_o christian_n as_o pagan_a and_o therefore_o reckon_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o succession_n from_o who_o also_o he_o be_v derive_v he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o eight_o king_n and_o yet_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v a_o paganize_a or_o idolatrize_v head_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o namely_o of_o those_o seven_o king_n that_o be_v note_v by_o the_o seven_o blasphemous_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v seven_o and_o no_o more_o this_o in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v the_o most_o easy_a and_o the_o most_o assure_a sense_n that_o â—…ny_n can_v desire_v of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n 3._o nor_o need_v we_o distrust_v it_o for_o the_o seem_a harshness_n of_o that_o synecdoche_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a beast_n be_v put_v for_o part_n namely_o the_o head_n the_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v salve_v not_o only_o by_o this_o figure_n but_o confirm_v by_o example_n as_o dan._n 2._o 38._o thou_o be_v this_o head_n of_o gold_n and_o yet_o this_o head_n of_o gold_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o babylon_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o whole_a head_n of_o gold_n be_v put_v for_o some_o chief_a part_n thereof_o also_o dan._n 4._o 20_o 22._o the_o tree_n which_o thou_o see_v which_o grow_v and_o be_v strong_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v thou_o o_o king_n that_o be_v grow_v and_o become_v strong_a etc._n etc._n where_o notwithstanding_o that_o tree_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v here_o again_o call_v the_o tree_n whenas_o indeed_o he_o be_v but_o part_n thereof_o the_o root_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o stump_v of_o the_o tree_n to_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o figure_n to_o represent_v the_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o time_n beside_o all_o which_o it_o be_v not_o sense_n without_o this_o synecdoche_n for_o how_o can_v any_o head_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o whole_a beast_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o eight_o king_n be_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o christian_a caesar_n for_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o empire_n paganizes_n that_o be_v idolatrize_v in_o christianity_n which_o though_o their_o succession_n be_v long_o and_o their_o person_n more_o than_o one_o at_o a_o time_n in_o some_o age_n yet_o by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la they_o be_v express_v under_o the_o show_n of_o one_o single_a king_n for_o the_o division_n into_o seven_o be_v not_o by_o individual_n but_o by_o difference_n of_o kind_a as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v and_o therefore_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a emperor_n reign_v at_o once_o in_o the_o empire_n break_v no_o square_n in_o this_o prophetic_a way_n of_o computation_n which_o reckon_v not_o by_o individual_n but_o by_o sort_n and_o succession_n contrive_v into_o one_o individual_a shape_n or_o show_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o succession_n of_o person_n no_o more_o than_o enumeration_n of_o year_n in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v though_o it_o treat_v of_o thing_n that_o fill_v the_o period_n of_o almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o of_o this_o side_n of_o the_o millennium_n 5._o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o this_o also_o intimate_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o 9_o par._n 2._o agr._n 9_o the_o beast_n be_v idolatrous_a head_n according_o as_o they_o be_v declare_v chap._n 13._o v._n 1._o which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o nine_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n 6._o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n that_o be_v into_o final_a destruction_n as_o be_v intimate_v 7._o par._n 2._o agr._n 7._o also_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n v._o 5_o and_o 10._o where_o his_o time_n be_v set_v 1260_o day_n but_o then_o death_n allot_v he_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n as_o i_o have_v note_v already_o ver._n xii_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o 11._o par._n 2._o agr._n 11._o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o s._n john_n time_n who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o six_o head_n under_o which_o the_o beast_n fight_v and_o be_v slay_v by_o michael_n in_o which_o battle_n he_o be_v also_o represent_v with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n but_o no_o crown_n upon_o these_o horn_n their_o actual_a coronation_n be_v not_o till_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o therefore_o which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o answer_v to_o that_o type_n of_o the_o horn_n without_o crown_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o eleven_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n 2._o but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 12._o par._n 2._o agr._n 12._o with_o the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v which_o be_v the_o beast_n consider_v under_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o seven_o or_o last_o head_n the_o heal_v or_o revive_v head_n from_o the_o mortal_a blow_n it_o lay_v under_o the_o king_n receive_v power_n and_o be_v actual_o crown_v king_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o beast_n get_v again_o into_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o heal_v beast_n his_o ten_o horn_n be_v represent_v with_o ten_o crown_n on_o they_o chap._n 13._o 1._o which_o answer_v exact_o to_o this_o present_a text_n they_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o the_o twelve_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v i_o conceive_v but_o they_o be_v receive_v power_n about_o the_o same_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o present_a tense_n may_v intimate_v a_o productedness_n of_o the_o action_n as_o be_v in_o fieri_fw-la nor_o do_v imply_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o passive_a way_n as_o it_o do_v not_o involve_v with_o it_o some_o stout_a effort_n of_o their_o own_o towards_o the_o get_n of_o this_o power_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o high_a sense_n and_o more_o active_a than_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v i_o say_v this_o royal_a power_n for_o some_o time_n together_o though_o some_o speed_n soon_o than_o other_o some_o but_o none_o long_o without_o their_o booty_n for_o so_o i_o will_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o diorismus_n that_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o hour_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o any_o short_a space_n of_o time_n the_o measure_n of_o which_o circumstance_n will_v make_v we_o the_o best_a to_o understand_v wherefore_o i_o will_v render_v it_o but_o they_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o beast_n so_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v exod._n 9_o 18._o behold_v to_o morrow_n about_o this_o time_n i_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o rain_v a_o very_a great_a hail_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plain_a from_o exod._n 36._o 9_o and_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o about_o what_o time_n the_o beast_n shall_v revive_v and_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v obey_v or_o in_o plain_a english_a about_o what_o time_n the_o empire_n shall_v relapse_n again_o into_o idolatry_n and_o be_v a-resuming_a the_o ancient_a pagan_a rite_n though_o place_v they_o upon_o christian_a object_n about_o that_o very_a time_n shall_v the_o empire_n be_v rend_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n or_o these_o ten_o king_n be_v catch_v at_o and_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n all_o of_o they_o appear_v and_o succeed_v in_o their_o enterprise_n within_o a_o little_a time_n from_o the_o first_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o may_v be_v within_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o or_o
so_o prosperous_o hitherto_o with_o a_o admonition_n thereupon_o 4._o the_o meaning_n of_o until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v with_o a_o further_a admonition_n to_o the_o apostatise_v church_n 5._o the_o eviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o seventeen_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n ver._n xviii_o why_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v so_o determinate_o affix_v at_o last_o to_o old_a rome_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 2_o 3._o a_o clear_a and_o confess_v evidence_n that_o old_a rome_n be_v here_o point_a at_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n with_o a_o short_a paraphrase_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n 4._o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v also_o fix_v to_o old_a rome_n and_o of_o the_o cabbalisticalness_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 5._o that_o the_o numeral_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v write_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v from_o the_o ancient_a orthography_n of_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n 6._o that_o the_o ancient_a latin_n who_o usual_o sound_v long_o i_o as_o a_o diphthong_n pronounce_v their_o vowel_n near_o to_o the_o greek_n 7._o how_o exquisite_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o event_n 8._o that_o the_o find_v the_o number_n 666_o in_o other_o name_n do_v not_o at_o all_o weaken_v the_o determinate_a applicability_n of_o this_o 9_o in_o what_o sense_n 666_o be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 10._o the_o application_n of_o the_o root_n thereof_o illustrate_v from_o the_o cabbalistical_a application_n of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tetractys_n 11._o the_o last_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n 12._o the_o last_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o 13._o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v more_o appropriate_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 14._o of_o the_o inscription_n mysterium_fw-la on_o the_o pope_n crown_n and_o of_o a_o woman-pope_n ver._n xv._o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n this_o interpretation_n of_o water_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o describe_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o whore_n jurisdiction_n do_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v very_o large_a and_o if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o what_o be_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n v._o 7._o it_o seem_v to_o indicate_v no_o less_o compass_n than_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a empire_n for_o the_o beast_n there_o be_v certain_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o it_o be_v but_o say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v not_o indeed_o in_o this_o present_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o angel_n here_o deliver_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o art_n of_o interpret_n of_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o so_o well_o say_v that_o water_n signify_v all_o people_n and_o multitude_n but_o his_o heap_v up_o so_o many_o word_n more_o than_o in_o the_o forecited_n verse_n of_o the_o other_o chapter_n and_o that_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n seem_v to_o drive_v at_o as_o large_a extent_n as_o the_o other_o which_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o calling_n these_o people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o the_o whole_a empire_n as_o i_o have_v intimate_v above_o do_v far_o ratify_v to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o both_o grotius_n and_o alcazar_n understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o universal_a extent_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la also_o who_o gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n aquae_fw-la quas_fw-la vidisti_fw-la say_v he_o significant_a omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o populos_fw-la quibus_fw-la roma_fw-la imperabit_fw-la but_o that_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n import_v the_o same_o thing_n 7._o par._n 1._o agr._n 7._o i_o have_v already_o name_v and_o whether_o this_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o may_v not_o as_o well_o respect_n extent_n of_o place_n as_o the_o kind_n of_o power_n i_o leave_v to_o further_a disquisition_n enough_o already_o have_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o make_v good_a of_o the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o our_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n xvi_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n to_o burn_v with_o fire_n be_v a_o diorismus_n and_o signify_v only_o to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v and_o to_o make_v to_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v what_o execution_n also_o the_o make_n of_o her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o eat_v of_o her_o flesh_n do_v imply_v i_o shall_v defer_v to_o declare_v till_o the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v so_o plain_o discover_v that_o this_o whore_n be_v not_o a_o city_n build_v with_o wood_n and_o stone_n but_o a_o hierarchical_a polity_n degenerate_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatrous_a paganism_n the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o pseudoprophetick_a body_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o war_n as_o shall_v aim_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o ancient_a city_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o this_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v without_o any_o such_o martial_a noise_n or_o ruin_n or_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n serious_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o hatred_n of_o these_o ten_o horn_n against_o the_o whore_n and_o their_o persecution_n of_o she_o imply_v no_o such_o raise_n of_o force_n or_o march_v in_o battalion_n against_o bulwark_n and_o wall_n and_o house_n and_o take_v so_o long_o a_o expedition_n as_o to_o rome_n for_o this_o city_n be_v large_a than_o to_o be_v comprise_v within_o the_o whole_a confine_n of_o italy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o pseudoprophetick_a polity_n that_o have_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a territory_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o water-nymph_n who_o skirt_n be_v so_o large_a that_o she_o have_v sit_v float_v upon_o the_o whole_a imperial_a ocean_n for_o these_o many_o age_n and_o therefore_o be_v such_o as_o neither_o the_o punishment_n of_o burn_v nor_o drown_v be_v compatible_a to_o in_o that_o crass_a and_o literal_a sense_n as_o vulgar_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o more_o proper_a place_n ver._n xvii_o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n these_o have_v one_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o stupendous_a arcanum_n and_o not_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o but_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o veneration_n be_v that_o god_n be_v here_o entitle_v to_o this_o counsel_n and_o joint-purpose_n of_o these_o king_n he_o be_v say_v to_o put_v this_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o purpose_n or_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o which_o the_o easy_a sense_n be_v to_o contribute_v their_o kingdom_n to_o make_v up_o this_o ten-horned_n beast_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o contribute_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n 2._o this_o seem_v a_o wonderful_a passage_n of_o providence_n which_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n act._n 17._o will_n hardly_o come_v up_o to_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o age_n and_o the_o time_n say_v he_o of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o 30._o vers._n 30._o where_o to_o repent_v but_o god_n be_v say_v here_o not_o to_o wink_v at_o the_o thing_n but_o to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o king_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o seem_v most_o like_a to_o that_o of_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o let_v israel_n go_v or_o of_o the_o jew_n crucify_a our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o peter_n say_v they_o take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expose_v 23._o act._n 2._o 23._o and_o give_v up_o to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o such_o
invincible_a circumstance_n and_o invite_a opportunity_n which_o god_n by_o his_o permissive_a or_o more_o positive_a providence_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n to_o try_v or_o rather_o discover_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o which_o he_o be_v well_o assure_a will_v natural_o take_v effect_n in_o those_o that_o be_v lapse_v into_o this_o low_a fate_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o suggestion_n or_o transmission_n and_o motion_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o by_o such_o a_o providential_a frame_n of_o affair_n of_o his_o allow_v at_o least_o if_o not_o contrive_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v determinate_v to_o act_v thus_o or_o thus_o and_o no_o other_o way_n then_o this_o need_n we_o understand_v touch_a pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v by_o god_n the_o grand_a cause_n whereof_o be_v his_o permit_v the_o magician_n to_o emulate_v if_o not_o equalise_v the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o so_o the_o text_n run_v and_o the_o magician_n do_v so_o with_o their_o enchantment_n and_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o the_o pseudoprophetick_a beast_n by_o the_o officious_a assistence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o do_v such_o miracle_n and_o use_v such_o way_n of_o impose_v upon_o the_o ten_o king_n as_o will_v certain_o enough_o determine_v they_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a religion_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o certain_a to_o be_v deceive_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o lapse_n and_o of_o the_o after-consequence_n of_o it_o not_o any_o injustice_n in_o god_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v here_o seasonable_a to_o consider_v lest_o that_o school_n of_o false_a prophet_n sacrifice_n too_o much_o to_o their_o own_o net_n and_o too_o lavish_o applaud_v the_o marvellous_a pitch_n of_o their_o own_o policy_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o their_o predecessor_n how_o the_o romish_a politician_n have_v hitherto_o row_v in_o a_o manner_n with_o the_o stream_n and_o how_o god_n have_v wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n but_o let_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o god_n will_v no_o long_o wink_n nor_o man_n be_v so_o universal_o asleep_a and_o in_o so_o deep_a a_o sopor_fw-la but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v easy_o awaken_v by_o that_o voice_n of_o s._n paul_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v or_o if_o you_o will_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o prevention_n of_o that_o dreadful_a and_o peremptory_a judgement_n against_o the_o great_a whore_n who_o be_v lull_v in_o security_n by_o long_a and_o fatal_a success_n say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v as_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o 7._o apoc._n 18._o 7._o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n then_o by_o cast_v away_o her_o idol_n and_o by_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n otherwise_o the_o stream_n of_o fate_n and_o providence_n will_v turn_v and_o that_o doom_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v upon_o she_o in_o the_o most_o unwelcome_a sense_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o judge_v she_o for_o her_o time_n of_o prosperity_n be_v set_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o present_a verse_n of_o this_o seventeen_o chapter_n 4._o until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v these_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o be_v contribute_v to_o the_o make_v up_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v rid_v by_o the_o whore_n and_o be_v at_o her_o devotion_n will_v be_v in_o this_o subjection_n but_o such_o a_o time_n as_o be_v decree_v by_o god_n and_o predict_v by_o his_o prophet_n so_o long_o indeed_o they_o will_v be_v her_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n but_o no_o long_o for_o in_o daniel_n 7._o it_o be_v plain_o say_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n that_o there_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n that_o be_v that_o make_v what_o festival_n and_o solemnity_n he_o please_v and_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n appoint_v law_n and_o institutes_n not_o only_o new_a but_o gross_o clash_v with_o the_o know_a law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n but_o than_o it_o present_o follow_v but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n this_o 17_o the_o verse_n therefore_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o unexpected_a hatred_n and_o hostility_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n against_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n namely_o that_o their_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v their_o profess_v of_o that_o idolatrous_a religion_n they_o be_v intoxicate_v with_o by_o the_o whore_n that_o ride_v the_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v but_o for_o a_o determinate_a time_n foretell_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o that_o period_n expire_a the_o scene_n of_o thing_n will_v fatal_o change_v and_o the_o doom_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n or_o of_o the_o great_a whore_n will_v be_v execute_v upon_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o kick_v against_o 9_o act_n 9_o the_o prick_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v saul_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o i_o wish_v those_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v will_v believe_v the_o voice_n and_o so_o become_v of_o persecuter_n the_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n and_o live_a member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o harlot_n 5._o but_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o joint_a consideration_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n together_o that_o these_o ten_o king_n their_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o their_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o whore_n be_v all_o one_o for_o their_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o whore_n make_v the_o empire_n beast_n by_o make_v it_o idolatrous_a and_o for_o these_o ten_o kingdom_n though_o their_o king_n be_v call_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o four_o successor_n of_o alexander_n be_v call_v the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n divide_v into_o four_o share_n yet_o these_o kingdom_n themselves_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a share_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n while_o they_o be_v at_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o profess_v her_o idolatrous_a religion_n whence_o their_o fly_v upon_o the_o harlot_n to_o consume_v she_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o dissolve_v or_o destroy_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o make_v the_o empire_n to_o cease_v to_o be_v idolatrous_a wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o ten-horned_n beast_n be_v 17._o par._n 2._o agr._n 17._o say_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o thirteen_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o continue_v forty_o two_o month_n which_o be_v plain_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o same_o that_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n whence_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o seventeen_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n be_v clear_v ver._n xviii_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o adjection_n of_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o interpretation_n be_v of_o special_a consequence_n and_o very_o answerable_a to_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n for_o this_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n have_v at_o first_o as_o magnificent_a a_o seat_n in_o the_o oriental_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o the_o occidental_a and_o both_o these_o imperial_a patriarchates_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n alike_o engage_v and_o alike_o active_a or_o at_o least_o alike_o authoritative_a in_o the_o debauch_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o idolatrous_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n be_v not_o restrain_v necessary_o to_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o at_o first_o but_o because_o afterward_o this_o occidental_a patriarchate_n do_v so_o much_o emerge_n above_o the_o other_o and_o exceed_v the_o other_o not_o only_o in_o his_o peremptoriness_n and_o activity_n in_o keep_v up_o and_o propagate_a idolatry_n and_o be_v so_o foul_o besmear_v or_o rather_o have_v be_v so_o swinish_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n but_o also_o beside_o all_o this_o do_v acquire_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o
inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n this_o inscription_n on_o the_o pope_n crown_n and_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o woman-pope_n who_o beside_o other_o feat_n betray_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o whore_n by_o fall_v into_o labour_n in_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n at_o a_o solemn_a procession_n and_o do_v therein_o by_o a_o palpable_a hieroglyphic_n insinuate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o rome_n be_v indeed_o the_o seat_n of_o that_o great_a apocalyptick_a strumpet_n be_v two_o notorious_a specimen_n of_o that_o jocantry_n and_o festivity_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o be_v sometime_o observable_a in_o divine_a providence_n answerable_a to_o that_o ludibundness_n in_o nature_n in_o she_o gamaieu'_v and_o such_o like_a sportful_a and_o ludicrous_a production_n and_o very_o this_o accident_n of_o a_o woman-pope_n be_v as_o assure_v a_o truth_n as_o that_o of_o the_o inscription_n if_o the_o testimony_n of_o above_o threescore_o author_n and_o that_o of_o the_o romish_a party_n may_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v it_o all_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o gabriel_n powel_n in_o his_o theological_a disputation_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la 7._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o thes_n 7._o but_o these_o thing_n i_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o interweave_v in_o my_o exposition_n of_o these_o chapter_n the_o contexture_n of_o thing_n be_v abundant_o clear_a and_o full_a and_o firm_a without_o they_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o what_o remain_v for_o the_o make_n up_o the_o full_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o joint-exposition_n 2._o that_o the_o roman_a state_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n appear_v out_o of_o florus_n 3._o that_o there_o have_v be_v five_o sort_n of_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o s._n john_n time_n in_o the_o roman_a state_n reges_fw-la consules_a tribuni_fw-la consulares_fw-la decemviri_fw-la dictatores_fw-la and_o that_o the_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la be_v not_o supreme_a power_n 4._o nor_o the_o tribuni_fw-la militum_fw-la simple_o so_o style_v 5._o but_o that_o the_o decemviri_fw-la and_o tribuni_fw-la consulares_fw-la be_v 6._o as_o also_o the_o dictator_n 7._o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o five_o sort_n of_o supreme_a governor_n in_o s._n john_n time_n and_o that_o the_o interreges_fw-la be_v not_o nor_o be_v at_o all_o reckon_v by_o historian_n a_o supreme_a government_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o king_n 8._o that_o the_o triumvir_n reipublicae_fw-la constituendae_fw-la be_v either_o a_o scuffle_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o roman_a state_n 9_o or_o else_o a_o formal_a caesareate_v exercise_v by_o augustus_n lepidus_n and_o antonius_n 10._o that_o there_o be_v full_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n from_o reason_n and_o history_n not_o to_o reckon_v the_o triumvirate_n of_o constitute_v the_o commonwealth_n a_o six_o form_n of_o government_n distinct_a from_o emperor_n and_o the_o five_o foregoing_a form_n 11._o that_o though_o there_o have_v be_v some_o other_o form_n true_o distinct_a but_o yet_o of_o a_o near_a affinity_n with_o some_o of_o the_o other_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o harsh_a to_o have_v account_v they_o one_o with_o those_o they_o have_v that_o nearness_n with_o 12._o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a exactness_n than_o this_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o such_o as_o scepticism_n itself_o can_v hardly_o doubt_v of_o 13._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o a_o full_a enforcement_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 1._o i_o have_v now_o finish_v my_o joint-exposition_n of_o these_o 17_o the_o and_o 13_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v save_v that_o i_o be_o more_o full_o to_o confirm_v that_o part_n concern_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o sort_n of_o supreme_a governor_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o empire_n as_o also_o more_o particular_o to_o indigitate_v how_o exact_a a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v slay_v the_o revive_v beast_n become_v in_o point_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n to_o which_o if_o i_o add_v a_o solid_a confutation_n of_o ribera_n interpretation_n of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n as_o also_o of_o grotius_n his_o i_o think_v there_o will_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o interpretation_n that_o any_o one_o can_v desire_v 2._o in_o the_o first_o the_o controversy_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o six_o first_o head_n whether_o from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n speak_v inclusive_o there_o be_v six_o form_n of_o government_n and_o no_o more_o or_o if_o you_o will_v whether_o there_o be_v just_a five_o before_o the_o roman_a caesar_n that_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o their_o first_o king_n downward_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v scruple_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v all_o along_o the_o same_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o florus_n consider_v it_o as_o one_o man_n and_o distinguish_v his_o age_n allot_v the_o first_o 250_o year_n from_o romulus_n to_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n or_o empire_n and_o then_o 200_o year_n more_o to_o its_o youth_n and_o then_o 250_o year_n more_o which_o reach_v to_o augustus_n his_o time_n to_o the_o manly_a age_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o next_o 200_o year_n he_o call_v senectutem_fw-la imperii_fw-la which_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a succession_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o empire_n though_o under_o several_a growth_n which_o yet_o be_v longer-lived_n a_o great_a deal_n then_o to_o be_v account_v old_a in_o trajan_n time_n wherefore_o history_n itself_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n as_o one_o body_n politic_a there_o can_v be_v no_o harshness_n at_o all_o in_o describe_v this_o body_n by_o such_o a_o number_n of_o head_n as_o reach_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o succession_n to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o the_o empire_n 3._o five_o whereof_o have_v pass_v away_o in_o s._n john_n time_n and_o no_o more_o nor_o no_o few_o than_o five_o as_o i_o come_v now_o to_o make_v good_a namely_o king_n consul_n tribune_n decemviri_fw-la and_o dictator_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o any_o other_o supreme_a power_n over_o they_o but_o these_o before_o their_o caesar_n viz._n reges_a consules_a tribuni_fw-la consulares_fw-la decemviri_fw-la dictatores_fw-la of_o king_n and_o consul_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n at_o all_o now_o for_o these_o tribuni_fw-la consulares_fw-la they_o be_v so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la and_o the_o tribuni_fw-la militum_fw-la ordinary_o so_o style_v neither_o of_o which_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n or_o empire_n for_o the_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la be_v rather_o plebis_fw-la then_o populi_n romani_fw-la magistratus_fw-la and_o for_o those_o few_o year_n wherein_o they_o hinder_v the_o choose_n of_o other_o magistrate_n the_o city_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o have_v no_o magistracy_n at_o all_o quatuor_fw-la annis_fw-la sine_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la roma_fw-la fuit_fw-la say_v sextus_n rufus_n of_o that_o time_n which_o condition_n of_o the_o city_n diodorus_n siculus_n also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o likewise_o of_o marcus_n varro_n in_o gellius_n plain_o show_v that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o supreme_a 12._o a._n gell._n noct._n attic._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 12._o power_n in_o magistratu_fw-la habent_fw-la alii_fw-la vocationem_fw-la alii_fw-la prensionem_fw-la alii_fw-la neutrum_fw-la vocationem_fw-la ut_fw-la consules_a &_o alii_fw-la qui_fw-la habent_fw-la imperium_fw-la prensionem_fw-la ut_fw-la tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la qui_fw-la habent_fw-la viatorem_fw-la neque_fw-la vocationem_fw-la neque_fw-la prensionem_fw-la ut_fw-la quaestores_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la qui_fw-la neque_fw-la lictorem_fw-la habent_fw-la neque_fw-la viatorem_fw-la where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la be_v reckon_v among_o they_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la imperium_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v no_o supreme_a power_n 4._o no_o more_o be_v the_o tribuni_fw-la militum_fw-la simple_o so_o style_v as_o appear_v out_o of_o that_o of_o livy_n disciplinâ_fw-la enim_fw-la militari_fw-la mile_n centurionis_fw-la centurio_n 8._o liv._o lib._n 8._o tribuni_fw-la tribunus_n legati_fw-la legatus_fw-la consulis_fw-la paret_fw-la imperio_fw-la but_o the_o tribuni_fw-la militum_fw-la consulari_fw-la potestate_fw-la be_v those_o tribuni_fw-la consulares_fw-la which_o i_o have_v already_o name_v of_o which_o fenestella_n penes_fw-la quem_fw-la sanè_fw-la magistratum_fw-la 16._o de_fw-fr magistr_n roman_n c._n 16._o ut_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nomen_fw-la indicat_fw-la eadem_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la consules_a potestas_fw-la erat_fw-la collata_fw-la est_fw-la nominibus_fw-la tantùm_fw-la immutatis_fw-la ac_fw-la plebis_fw-la ratione_fw-la haberi_fw-la â—…oeptâ_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o decemviri_fw-la be_v a_o supreme_a power_n be_v plain_a out_o of_o livy_n anno_fw-la trecentesimo_fw-la altero_fw-la quà m_fw-la condita_fw-la
he_o have_v yet_o at_o any_o time_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o regnant_a beast_n for_o till_o christ_n come_v he_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o world_n except_v the_o jew_n after_o christ_n come_v he_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o christian_n for_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o after_o the_o empire_n in_o a_o manner_n whole_o turn_v christian_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o less_o than_o all_o the_o habitable_a world_n beside_o in_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o small_a spot_n of_o ground_n and_o yet_o what_o great_a slice_n have_v be_v pare_v off_o therefrom_o beside_o his_o rule_n in_o christendom_n itself_o by_o superinduce_v so_o universal_a a_o spirit_n of_o antichristianism_n into_o it_o consist_v of_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n now_o let_v any_o one_o consider_v and_o say_v whether_o the_o devil_n be_v bestia_fw-la non_fw-la regnans_fw-la or_o regnans_fw-la in_o the_o world_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o day_n and_o how_o groundless_a a_o interpretation_n this_o of_o ribera_n be_v that_o understand_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o devil_n at_o large_a and_o not_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o we_o have_v expound_v it_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o four_o empire_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a the_o ten_o horn_n do_v plain_o indicate_v which_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o daniel_n which_o i_o think_v no_o man_n have_v be_v yet_o so_o gross_o extravagant_a as_o to_o interpret_v of_o the_o devil_n 9_o beside_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o only_o style_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o but_o there_o be_v also_o add_v to_o his_o title_n be_v yet_o be_v which_o whole_a title_n can_v be_v true_a of_o the_o devil_n regnant_a in_o antichrist_n time_n according_a to_o ribera_n sense_n for_o he_o be_v then_o regnant_a he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o devil_n in_o every_o respect_n and_o a_o man_n can_v say_v he_o be_v not_o regnant_a though_o it_o be_v then_o true_a that_o he_o be_v so_o that_o part_n of_o the_o title_n only_o will_v agree_v to_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v which_o be_v another_o plain_a detection_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o ribera_n exposition_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o evasion_n in_o the_o various_a reading_n for_o copy_n general_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v such_o a_o contradiction_n that_o it_o have_v make_v some_o leave_n out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o turn_v it_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o reach_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o see_v this_o read_n we_o follow_v so_o general_o obtain_v notwithstanding_o its_o seem_a harshness_n and_o contradictiousness_n it_o be_v a_o unexceptionable_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a read_n indeed_o and_o that_o mere_o the_o undubitable_a authenticness_n of_o copy_n have_v make_v it_o bear_v down_o the_o other_o two_o reading_n which_o the_o overmuch_o boldness_n and_o unskilfulness_n of_o some_o have_v venture_v to_o cast_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o true_a one_o 10._o again_o concern_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v object_v as_o first_o that_o his_o divide_v the_o whole_a duration_n of_o the_o world_n into_o seven_o age_n be_v a_o thing_n groundless_a and_o mere_o arbitrarious_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o tradition_n or_o scripture_n to_o countenance_v it_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o elias_n that_o divide_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n into_o four_o part_n two_o thousand_o year_n vacuity_n two_o thousand_o the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o the_o messiah_n and_o then_o the_o great_a sabbatism_n but_o of_o such_o a_o division_n as_o ribera_n have_v make_v here_o there_o be_v no_o news_n nor_o example_n in_o antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o step_n he_o take_v he_o have_v very_o unmannerly_a tread_v over_o the_o head_n of_o moses_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n great_a enough_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o among_o the_o joint_n of_o this_o division_n whenas_o certain_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a epocha_n of_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o tradition_n of_o elias_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o he_o come_v to_o david_n as_o also_o enoch_n so_o famous_a for_o his_o assumption_n into_o heaven_n his_o birth_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v note_v before_o he_o come_v to_o noe._n beside_o other_o as_o justifiable_a division_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v but_o these_o short_a intimation_n may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o lubricous_a and_o fictitious_a a_o comment_n ribera_n exposition_n be_v in_o this_o regard_n 11._o but_o second_o how_o can_v the_o king_n in_o each_o one_o of_o these_o age_n have_v no_o subordination_n to_o one_o another_o but_o be_v absolute_a and_o absolute_o disjoin_v in_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n or_o rather_o have_v no_o political_a co-ordination_a or_o correspondence_n as_o head_n of_o one_o body_n politic_a how_o can_v they_o make_v up_o but_o one_o head_n for_o a_o age_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n nor_o example_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n but_o if_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v one_o head_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o one_o body_n the_o devil_n all_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o wicked_a and_o persecutive_a king_n throughout_o all_o these_o age_n will_v be_v but_o one_o head_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o so_o the_o beast_n will_v have_v but_o one_o head_n not_o seven_o for_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o succession_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o head_n nor_o beast_n in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n but_o some_o distinction_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o 12._o three_o it_o be_v very_o harsh_a and_o incongruous_a to_o make_v these_o wicked_a king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o devil_n whenas_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o prince_n and_o head_n he_o be_v above_o they_o both_o in_o his_o preeminency_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v a_o angel_n though_o but_o a_o wicked_a one_o and_o they_o but_o wicked_a man_n as_o also_o by_o right_a of_o jurisdiction_n all_o those_o that_o be_v rebel_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n make_v a_o accession_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o the_o exposition_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v as_o harsh_a and_o preposterous_a as_o the_o paint_n of_o a_o horse_n with_o his_o head_n on_o his_o coccyx_fw-la and_o his_o tail_n hang_v down_o before_o his_o breast_n spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la 13._o four_o if_o the_o seven_o king_n be_v the_o wicked_a king_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o very_a day_n of_o judgement_n what_o be_v that_o eight_o king_n and_o what_o age_n of_o the_o world_n will_v he_o be_v in_o for_o there_o seem_v neither_o room_n nor_o time_n leave_v for_o he_o why_o true_o ribera_n have_v pitch_v upon_o a_o very_a subtle_a merchant_n who_o will_v insinuate_v into_o all_o time_n and_o place_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o his_o own_o advantage_n this_o eight_o king_n say_v he_o be_v the_o devil_n but_o the_o devil_n say_v i_o be_v the_o beast_n according_a to_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o this_o eight_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n but_o how_o can_v one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v both_o the_o whole_a beast_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o of_o the_o head_n thereof_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o exposition_n in_o this_o regard_n be_v against_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o very_a first_o notion_n of_o humane_a understanding_n 14._o five_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v most_o ridiculous_o disproportion_v to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o ribera_n have_v compute_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v more_o tolerable_a if_o it_o be_v well_o proportionated_a to_o those_o great_a exploit_n that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o do_v in_o that_o short_a space_n for_o he_o be_v to_o subdue_v all_o the_o world_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o ten_o king_n which_o they_o feign_v will_v be_v the_o ruler_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o lay_v about_o he_o for_o have_v first_o make_v a_o expedition_n against_o three_o king_n namely_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n the_o king_n of_o libya_n and_o the_o king_n of_o aethiopia_n &_o overcome_v they_o and_o slay_v they_o the_o other_o seven_o shall_v submit_v to_o he_o and_o become_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o antichrist_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v mortal_o wound_v in_o his_o service_n he_o shall_v miraculous_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thus_o by_o a_o wonderful_a metamorphosis_n have_v
year_n 17._o wherefore_o assure_o as_o the_o outward_a court_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n in_o the_o seven_o seal_n so_o the_o inward_a court_n be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o which_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o excellent_a use_n and_o weighty_a consideration_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 18._o final_o as_o our_o middle_a synchronal_n have_v thus_o necessary_o detect_v those_o that_o precede_v so_o they_o will_v with_o like_a facility_n and_o certainty_n discover_v they_o that_o succeed_v for_o the_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o the_o saint_n reign_v satan_n be_v bind_v the_o palmiferous_a company_n triumph_n and_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v see_v upon_o earth_n all_o these_o must_v in_o some_o sense_n plain_o synchronize_v with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o 15._o apoc._n 11._o 15._o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o millennial_a empire_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n be_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o palmiferous_a company_n 9_o apoc._n 7._o 9_o also_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o 144_o virgin_n regiment_n which_o be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n whence_o necessary_o this_o company_n of_o palm-bearer_n be_v under_o the_o seven_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n also_o conterminate_v with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o succeed_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v find_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o satan_n who_o fight_v with_o michael_n all_o along_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n and_o bear_v such_o sway_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o seal_v up_o there_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n till_o the_o millennial_a empire_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o glory_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n upon_o earth_n till_o the_o victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o palm-bearing_a company_n that_o be_v till_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n not_o only_o the_o series_n of_o the_o synchronal_n but_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o force_v the_o ligation_n of_o satan_n into_o this_o last_o period_n of_o time_n this_o be_v very_o easy_a and_o plain_a but_o if_o any_o one_o be_v unsatisfied_a he_o may_v read_v mr._n mede_n part_v 2._o synchronism_n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o full_a and_o copious_a demonstration_n of_o these_o synchronal_n contemporize_v with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n but_o how_o this_o contemporize_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v will_v better_o appear_v out_o of_o this_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n vii_o 1._o mr._n mede_n account_n of_o place_v the_o first_o six_o vial_n within_o the_o six_o trumpet_n 2._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o account_n depend_v upon_o a_o unlikely_a sense_n of_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o if_o immediate_o after_o 42_o month_n it_o shall_v entire_o and_o universal_o expire_v 3._o a_o caution_n touch_v the_o interpret_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 4._o that_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o exit_fw-la of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v but_o partial_a or_o speciminal_a argue_v from_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v be_v also_o call_v a_o woe-trumpet_n 5._o as_o likewise_o from_o the_o seven_o thunder_n 6._o two_o more_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 7._o last_o from_o the_o fix_a epocha_n of_o the_o middle_a synchronal_n compare_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o europe_n 8._o that_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o all_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v natural_o to_o take_v their_o place_n in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o be_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n 9_o the_o same_o further_o prove_v from_o the_o song_n of_o the_o harper_n upon_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n 10._o and_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o vial_n as_o also_o from_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o temple_n out_o of_o which_o the_o angel_n come_v after_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o before_o any_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o 11._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o middle_a synchronal_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o exit_fw-la of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n 12._o a_o large_a declaration_n how_o all_o the_o middle_a synchronal_n expire_v together_o in_o what_o sense_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o do_v expire_v 13._o of_o the_o commence_v of_o the_o last_o synchronal_n and_o what_o the_o time_n of_o the_o millennium_n more_o eminent_o so_o style_v 14._o the_o serviceableness_n of_o the_o premise_a these_o orderly_a synchronism_n for_o his_o further_a search_n into_o the_o prophecy_n that_o foretell_v the_o lapse_n of_o the_o church_n into_o antichristianism_n 1._o i_o have_v almost_o omit_v the_o place_n of_o the_o vial_n the_o first_o six_o whereof_o mr._n mede_n range_v within_o the_o six_o trumpet_n brief_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o incline_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o ruin_v but_o it_o be_v prove_v above_o that_o the_o 42_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n domineer_a over_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o expire_v with_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n as_o all_o those_o middle_a synchronal_n do_v and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o wax_v dark_a before_o the_o five_o vial._n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o at_o the_o least_o five_o vial_n if_o not_o six_o precede_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n 2._o which_o ratiocination_n of_o mr._n mede_n be_v very_o firm_a if_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o 42_o month_n be_v such_o as_o he_o suppose_v it_o namely_o that_o this_o duration_n or_o reign_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o and_o not_o comparative_o that_o after_o 42_o month_n he_o shall_v not_o reign_v with_o that_o full_a power_n and_o victory_n over_o the_o saint_n so_o keep_v they_o under_o that_o they_o can_v appear_v a_o distinct_a polity_n able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o his_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n which_o latter_a may_v be_v a_o warrantable_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o there_o appear_v a_o kingdom_n or_o polity_n of_o true_o evangelical_n or_o apostolical_a christian_n not_o superstitious_a nor_o idolatrous_a nor_o persecutive_a and_o bloody_a but_o such_o as_o join_v hearty_o with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o plain_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o make_v no_o other_o fundamental_o than_o the_o undoubted_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v and_o leave_v man_n free_a in_o the_o rest_n that_o as_o soon_o i_o say_v as_o such_o a_o polity_n as_o this_o be_v in_o be_v the_o 42_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v say_v to_o expire_v as_o to_o the_o entireness_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o also_o for_o that_o there_o be_v that_o set_v on_o foot_n which_o will_v certain_o be_v his_o ruin_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n he_o be_v account_v as_o ruin_v already_o according_a to_o which_o tenor_n mr._n mede_n have_v interpret_v that_o of_o esay_n 9_o esay_n chap._n 21._o 9_o babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v whenas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o esay_n there_o be_v only_o the_o first_o groundwork_n lay_v for_o her_o ruin_n by_o the_o mede_n who_o cast_v off_o the_o assyrian_a yoke_n and_o rescue_v themselves_o into_o liberty_n and_o building_n ecbatana_n under_o their_o new_a king_n deioces_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n fatal_a to_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n nor_o can_v we_o well_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o that_o height_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n 15._o chap._n 11._o 15._o of_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v but_o surmise_v the_o most_o sober_a meaning_n to_o be_v something_o parallel_v to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o yet_o he_o keep_v 31._o joh._n 12._o 31._o possession_n till_o constantine_n time_n but_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o
according_o as_o pareus_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tum_o flebunt_fw-la apoc._n 18._o 9_o and_o by_o king_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o elsewhere_o in_o daniel_n a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v here_o mean_v the_o order_n of_o succession_n imply_v it_o follow_v the_o greek_a according_a to_o all_o chronologie_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o historian_n be_v conceive_v to_o succeed_v the_o greek_a upon_o the_o roman_n conquest_n of_o macedonia_n which_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o antiochus_n so_o fit_o do_v thing_n fall_v in_o for_o matter_n of_o time_n in_o our_o hypothesis_n which_o do_v promise_v a_o easy_a flow_v of_o the_o sense_n all_o along_o which_o be_v this_o 5._o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o verse_n that_o the_o roman_a state_n or_o kingdom_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o antiochus_n his_o reign_n shall_v carry_v all_o before_o they_o and_o domineer_v as_o they_o listen_v they_o shall_v exalt_v themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o great_a than_o any_o kingdom_n for_o to_o conquer_v a_o nation_n be_v to_o conquer_v their_o god_n who_o the_o roman_n vocal_o call_v out_o of_o those_o city_n they_o take_v by_o a_o certain_a charm_n i_o speak_v of_o above_o and_o so_o lead_v away_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v captive_a as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n nay_o the_o officer_n of_o this_o state_n speak_v marvellous_a thing_n and_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n that_o be_v against_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v so_o mock_v and_o despiteful_o use_v by_o his_o persecutor_n and_o crucifier_n and_o yet_o they_o prosper_v and_o be_v successful_a in_o the_o empire_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o their_o villainy_n towards_o christ_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o his_o member_n wherein_o he_o be_v again_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v till_o the_o determinate_a time_n of_o this_o rage_n run_v out_o and_o that_o the_o empire_n become_v christian._n for_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o time_n be_v next_o to_o succeed_v wherein_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v contemn_v neglect_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o god_n of_o their_o ancestor_n that_o be_v the_o pagan_a god_n and_o turn_v christian_n but_o that_o withal_o marriage_n which_o be_v in_o so_o high_a esteem_n with_o the_o roman_n before_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o law_n which_o be_v call_v julia_n and_o papia_n which_o constantine_n abrogate_a shall_v be_v much_o slight_v at_o first_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v superstitious_o forbid_v as_o well_o to_o priest_n as_o monk_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n then_o get_v the_o rain_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o his_o hand_n who_o respect_v not_o any_o god_n but_o for_o his_o null_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o trample_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o prince_n be_v just_o say_v to_o magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 6._o and_o suitable_o to_o this_o lawlessness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o together_o with_o or_o beside_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v so_o god_n will_v he_o honour_v mauzzim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sva_fw-la ditione_n grotius_n render_v it_o refer_v it_o to_o antiochus_n the_o latin_a read_v in_o loco_fw-la svo_fw-la refer_v it_o to_o the_o idol_n mr._n mede_n in_o his_o seat_n refer_v it_o to_o christ_n the_o true_a god_n there_o may_v be_v also_o another_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n super_fw-la basin_n ejus_fw-la as_o if_o that_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o mauzzim_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o honour_n intend_v therein_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o pontifician_n the_o sense_n therefore_o brief_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o roman_a power_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n have_v cast_v away_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n even_o christ_n himself_o in_o that_o against_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n they_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o mauzzim_n though_o in_o pretence_n of_o worship_v thereby_o the_o true_a god_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o wooden_a statue_n and_o with_o whatsoever_o be_v costly_a and_o precious_a as_o it_o immediate_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o together_o with_o a_o god_n who_o their_o father_n know_v not_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a stranger_n among_o the_o roman_a deity_n and_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a roman_n never_o sacrifice_v to_o will_v he_o worship_v they_o viz._n the_o mauzzim_n with_o gold_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o daemon_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n be_v here_o prophesy_v of_o for_o these_o mauzzim_n be_v they_o namely_o the_o saint_n by_o this_o idolatrize_a empire_n turn_v into_o daemon_n which_o be_v here_o call_v mauzzim_n by_o a_o wonderful_a strange_a prevision_n of_o god_n this_o hebrew_n word_n be_v for_o sense_n the_o very_a language_n of_o those_o that_o by_o too_o superstitious_a a_o zeal_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o saint_n bring_v in_o this_o daemon-worship_n place_v a_o more_o sensible_a trust_n and_o repose_v in_o their_o relic_n and_o protection_n then_o in_o the_o omnipresent_v god_n himself_o these_o therefore_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tower_n fortress_n wall_n bulwark_n guard_n protector_n and_o what_o not_o all_o which_o mauzzim_n do_v natural_o and_o proper_o signify_v as_o you_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o mr._n mede_n so_o easy_o do_v the_o sense_n flow_v concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o saint-worship_n who_o though_o christ_n be_v pretend_v in_o all_o that_o divine_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o go_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n and_o other_o religious_a worship_n 7._o which_o this_o last_o verse_n seem_v to_o aim_v at_o also_o in_o those_o word_n so_o artificial_o couch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hold_v of_o the_o mauzzim_n with_o the_o strange_a god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v joint-tenant_n which_o hold_v be_v the_o holy_a house_n church_n chapel_n monastery_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n for_o these_o holy_a place_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a hold_v in_o allusion_n to_o mauzzim_n which_o have_v a_o warlike_a sense_n in_o it_o and_o signify_v military_a protector_n and_o champion_n who_o house_n therefore_o may_v well_o be_v call_v strong_a hold_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v this_o and_o this_o roman_a power_n shall_v erect_v temple_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n where_o christ_n be_v indigitated_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strange_a god_n he_o be_v both_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n bear_v of_o a_o stock_n distinct_a from_o all_o the_o heathen_a nation_n so_o that_o he_o be_v more_o strange_a than_o any_o other_o can_v be_v in_o that_o respect_n and_o also_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n which_o be_v such_o a_o deity_n as_o never_o the_o nation_n have_v any_o thought_n of_o before_o so_o singular_o significant_a be_v this_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o prophecy_n by_o this_o name_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v once_o know_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o condign_a honour_n save_v that_o they_o shall_v share_v part_n thereof_o among_o the_o mauzzim_n and_o make_v they_o also_o ruler_n over_o the_o empire_n divide_v the_o world_n among_o they_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o be_v pretend_v one_o saint_n be_v constitute_v patron_n or_o protector_n of_o one_o city_n or_o country_n another_o of_o another_o according_o as_o i_o have_v above_o more_o full_o 4._o book_n 1._o ch._n 17._o sect._n 4._o declare_v 8._o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a a_o sense_n thâ—…_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o daniel_n time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n man_n shall_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon-worship_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o mauzzim_n to_o which_o prophecy_n the_o event_n be_v so_o exact_o answerable_a that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v strange_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n that_o can_v see_v it_o as_o also_o a_o
be_v say_v to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n it_o seem_v a_o allusion_n to_o christ_n ascension_n after_o his_o crucifixion_n which_o be_v also_o allude_v to_o here_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n mournful_a prophecy_n before_o his_o resurrection_n be_v about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v chronologer_n to_o make_v the_o allusion_n still_o more_o perfect_a ver._n xiii_o and_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v seven_o thousand_o name_n of_o man_n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o a_o earthquake_n signify_v political_a commotion_n and_o change_n of_o affair_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o to_o note_v but_o that_o the_o city_n here_o mention_v shall_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o city_n of_o brick_n or_o stone_n but_o a_o polity_n have_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a for_o every_o one_o to_o hit_v on_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o this_o city_n be_v the_o very_a city_n mention_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a city_n and_o this_o great_a city_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a clergy_n in_o the_o empire_n who_o appertain_v to_o the_o seven_o or_o last_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v a_o head_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o six_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o idolatrous_a head_n whence_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o seven_o thousand_o name_n of_o man_n for_o neither_o seven_o nor_o thousand_o signify_v any_o determinate_a number_n though_o by_o a_o pleasant_a diorismus_n they_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o but_o only_o the_o nature_n or_o property_n of_o those_o name_n of_o man_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v title_n dignity_n office_n or_o order_n of_o man_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n as_o under_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v become_v idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a and_o in_o that_o this_o number_n seven_n be_v multiply_v into_o a_o thousand_o it_o signify_v a_o perfect_a and_o durable_a null_v all_o such_o office_n and_o order_n of_o man_n which_o if_o mr._n mede_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o will_v have_v save_v he_o the_o labour_n of_o make_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o the_o solicitude_n touch_v the_o proportionableness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v for_o no_o man_n at_o all_o here_o be_v necessary_o imply_v to_o be_v slay_v but_o only_o all_o antichristian_a office_n and_o fraternity_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o abrogate_a and_o thing_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n for_o to_o slay_v by_o a_o diorismus_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cause_v a_o thing_n to_o cease_v to_o be_v this_o i_o little_a question_n but_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v a_o sense_n marvellous_a coincident_a therewith_o but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o design_n upon_o the_o brick_n and_o stone_n the_o wall_n and_o building_n of_o rome_n either_o in_o this_o present_a vision_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v i_o do_v profess_v myself_o for_o the_o present_a so_o dim-sighted_a as_o not_o to_o discover_v the_o papal_a polity_n by_o a_o hylasmus_n not_o the_o material_a city_n be_v understand_v in_o all_o the_o denunciation_n against_o she_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v yet_o so_o that_o if_o she_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v or_o sack_v or_o sink_v by_o earthquake_n it_o may_v be_v but_o a_o by-accident_n and_o not_o direct_o point_v at_o nor_o prefigure_v in_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n but_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v happen_v in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o shall_v in_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a way_n fit_a with_o some_o of_o these_o prophecy_n it_o will_v be_v therein_o comprise_v by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v intimate_v in_o my_o prophetic_a scheme_n but_o be_v this_o how_o it_o will_v i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o this_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o be_v upon_o concern_v main_o if_o not_o only_o the_o idolatrous_a clergy_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o remnant_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o affright_v and_o amaze_v but_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v just_a in_o his_o judgement_n 2._o out_o of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v here_o and_o in_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o that_o antichristian_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v 8._o book_n 5._o ch._n 17._o sect._n 8._o against_o the_o prophetic_a and_o regal_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_o prefigure_v in_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n who_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v slay_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n during_o the_o conculcation_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o gentile_n and_o true_o though_o some_o please_v themselves_o in_o conceit_v this_o vision_n such_o a_o invincible_a puzzle_n i_o can_v but_o prosess_v that_o the_o fence_n thereof_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o meridian_n sun_n and_o for_o that_o special_a knot_n therein_o imagine_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n how_o these_o witness_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o christendom_n their_o body_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v which_o must_v be_v jerusalem_n i_o have_v already_o intimate_v that_o this_o city_n be_v call_v the_o old_a jerusalem_n spiritual_o or_o mystical_o as_o well_o as_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o hear_v for_o it_o require_v no_o great_a labour_n of_o the_o head_n to_o understand_v it_o the_o brief_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v this_o that_o these_o two_o witness_n shall_v lie_v despoil_v of_o all_o respect_n and_o power_n in_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o church_n which_o hitherto_o have_v always_o be_v the_o great_a and_o be_v now_o very_o large_a indeed_o consist_v of_o mere_a formal_a carnal_a and_o hypocritical_a professor_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o which_o church_n our_o lord_n also_o be_v crucify_v what_o can_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o plain_a then_o this_o for_o it_o only_o suppose_v that_o this_o carnal_a hypocritical_a witness-slaying_a church_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v one_o succeed_a city_n synagogue_n or_o false_a church_n with_o the_o formal_a hypocritical_a prophet-murthering_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n whether_o this_o prophecy_n suppose_v it_o or_o no._n but_o we_o proceed_v chap._n xiii_o 1._o that_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o power_n which_o shall_v oppose_v the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n but_o the_o roman_a prove_v from_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n 3._o from_o the_o eminency_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n 4._o from_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n 5._o grotius_n his_o fond_a and_o profane_a interpretation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o if_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n 6._o the_o like_a extravagancy_n in_o his_o interpret_n the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o people_n 7._o the_o unsoundness_n of_o that_o conceit_n more_o particular_o discover_v 8._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n far_a prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n from_o the_o coexistence_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n according_a to_o type_n 9_o from_o their_o vastly-differing_a period_n the_o one_o end_v according_a to_o daniel_n present_o after_o antiochus_n the_o other_z not_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 10._o from_o daniel_n make_v the_o great_a horn_n the_o first_o king_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o four_o lesser_a to_o grow_v up_o after_o he_o on_o the_o same_o goat_n head_n 11._o from_o the_o four_o head_n of_o the_o leopard_n which_o be_v the_o four_o successor_n of_o alexander_n in_o this_o three_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n and_o from_o daniel_n reckon_n antiochus_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o
this_o succession_n 12._o that_o the_o little_a horn_n do_v of_o necessity_n appertain_v to_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n become_v ten-horned_n and_o pagane-christian_a at_o once_o 13._o that_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a duration_n with_o the_o whore_n and_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o at_o least_o coincident_a in_o time_n with_o they_o and_o the_o beast_n restore_v 14._o from_o which_o equality_n and_o coincidence_n he_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n or_o two-horned_a beast_n 15._o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o especial_o concern_v in_o this_o type_n 16._o the_o exquisite_a applicability_n of_o the_o character_n of_o this_o horn_n to_o the_o say_a patriarch_n 17._o the_o application_n of_o those_o character_n that_o more_o particular_o concern_v his_o oppose_v the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ._n 1._o that_o prophecy_n also_o in_o daniel_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n that_o be_v say_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n be_v a_o express_a prediction_n of_o that_o antichristian_a opposition_n which_o be_v against_o the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v scruple_n that_o consider_v that_o this_o horn_n be_v part_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n which_o be_v decipher_v by_o ten_o horn_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o that_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v actual_o ten-horned_n which_o be_v not_o in_o succession_n but_o together_o as_o the_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o statue_n which_o answer_n to_o these_o ten_o horn_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o succession_n of_o ten_o king_n but_o ten_o king_n rank_v in_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n which_o have_v not_o proper_o a_o precedency_n but_o rather_o a_o co-ordination_a in_o site_n 2._o now_o that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o iron_n leg_n foot_n and_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o image_n and_o by_o the_o beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o ten_o 2._o dan._n 2._o horn_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n as_o grotius_n will_v have_v it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v these_o weighty_a reason_n to_o convince_v we_o first_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a sense_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n that_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o both_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o caspar_n sanctius_n both_o of_o they_o jesuit_n yet_o do_v roundly_o assort_v the_o word_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v these_o est_fw-la ergò_fw-la omnium_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la innominata_fw-la have_v atque_fw-la â—…rribilis_fw-la bellu_fw-la a_o romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la neque_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quonquam_fw-la nominare_fw-la cùm_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la dicat_fw-la 3._o second_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n as_o grotius_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n in_o which_o odd_a conceit_n of_o his_o he_o forsake_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v porphyrius_n his_o who_o be_v a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n appear_v from_o what_o be_v say_v daniel_n 7._o 23._o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la majus_fw-la erit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la regnis_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o all_o kingdom_n so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o vatablus_n the_o seventy_o also_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o agree_v best_a with_o what_o follow_v and_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o earth_n be_v before_o and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v here_o intimate_v now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n be_v neither_o great_a more_o excellent_a nor_o a_o more_o victorious_a kingdom_n than_o any_o of_o the_o three_o precede_a namely_o the_o babylonian_a persian_a and_o that_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a from_o who_o kingdom_n they_o will_v make_v this_o of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n distinct_a wherefore_o their_o kingdom_n can_v be_v this_o four_o this_o inference_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o gaspar_n sanctius_n that_o he_o do_v though_o but_o just_o yet_o very_o severe_o chastise_v porphyrius_n for_o this_o error_n which_o grotius_n have_v so_o unlucky_o take_v up_o for_o he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o text_n vide_fw-la porphyrii_fw-la stuporem_fw-la &_o oscitantiam_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la mentem_fw-la venire_fw-la potuit_fw-la ut_fw-la existimaverit_fw-la regnum_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la alexandro_n successere_fw-la omnium_fw-la esse_fw-la maximum_fw-la quódque_fw-la omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjecerit_fw-la conculcaveritque_fw-la cùm_fw-la reliquis_fw-la regnis_fw-la longè_fw-la fuerit_fw-la infirmius_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la concisum_fw-la aut_fw-la malè_fw-la vexatum_fw-la nay_o the_o very_a prophecy_n itself_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n less_o than_o he_o in_o power_n and_o greatness_n dan._n 8._o 22._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v stand_v up_o but_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o alexander_n which_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o he_o which_o questionless_a be_v mean_v of_o they_o joint_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a intimation_n of_o they_o single_a 4._o three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o iron_n leg_n and_o toe_n and_o of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o acknowledgement_n which_o he_o make_v that_o of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n these_o leg_n and_o toe_n 2._o dan._n 2._o nay_o the_o whole_a image_n of_o iron_n brass_n silver_n and_o gold_n and_o so_o succeed_v this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n according_a to_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o chap._n 7._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n come_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n namely_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n that_o little_a horn_n among_o the_o ten_o in_o this_o four_o kingdom_n of_o grotius_n his_o frame_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o 21._o verse_n i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o both_o agree_v with_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n god_n himself_o and_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o interpreter_n ever_o have_v expound_v it_o which_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o grotius_n his_o dream_n that_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o the_o iron_n leg_n of_o the_o image_n denote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n and_o that_o antiochus_n be_v this_o little_a horn._n for_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v dead_a almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o have_v any_o disciple_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v dan._n 2._o 44._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v from_o which_o passage_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o also_o from_o that_o above_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v so_o often_o occur_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o that_o title_n which_o christ_n so_o often_o give_v himself_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o grotius_n himself_o upon_o matthew_n ch._n 8._o 20._o acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n mention_v dan._n 7._o 13._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n 5._o but_o here_o grotius_n contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o write_v upon_o matthew_n have_v find_v a_o device_n which_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v utter_v without_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n so_o that_o i_o be_o infinite_o amaze_v that_o a_o man_n otherwise_o so_o learned_a and_o laudable_a as_o he_o speak_v of_o porphyrius_n shall_v be_v
miss-led_n into_o so_o bad_a a_o adventure_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o he_o be_v populus_fw-la romanus_n nullum_fw-la intra_fw-la se_fw-la habens_fw-la regem_fw-la when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n intimate_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n it_o seem_v so_o high_a a_o arrogation_n that_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n and_o true_o i_o think_v that_o neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_a can_v well_o acquit_v grotius_n of_o that_o crime_n who_o attribute_n that_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a character_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o a_o profane_a and_o pagan_a people_n and_o that_o forsooth_o because_o they_o have_v no_o king_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o that_o but_o they_o have_v king_n at_o first_o and_o both_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o afterward_o they_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n so_o great_a and_o imperial_a as_o may_v excuse_v they_o from_o the_o least_o show_n of_o contempt_n they_o have_v always_o over_o they_o a_o sovereignty_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deem_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o any_o such_o private_a condition_n for_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la under_o what_o name_n or_o form_n soever_o and_o of_o the_o same_o real_a grandeur_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a and_o victorious_a people_n before_o antiochus_n his_o time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dilute_a and_o sapless_a conceit_n of_o grotius_n to_o apply_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o they_o for_o any_o inconsiderableness_n in_o they_o or_o obscurity_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n 6._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n be_v all_o one_o both_o in_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o concession_n but_o this_o stone_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n erect_v not_o by_o humane_a power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o without_o hand_n be_v the_o general_a vote_n of_o interpreter_n s._n jerom_n irenaus_n justin_n epiphanius_n s._n augustin_n theodoret_n and_o several_a other_o where_o think_v you_o do_v grotius_n take_v shelter_n now_o why_o this_o figure_n which_o be_v so_o appropriate_a to_o christ_n and_o mention_v of_o he_o so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o stone_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o as_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o precious_a nor_o a_o cornerstone_n and_o be_v bestow_v again_o on_o a_o pagan_a people_n the_o roman_n for_o so_o grotius_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o profess_v idem_fw-la lapis_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la and_o he_o make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o can_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o original_a or_o success_n of_o that_o people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o special_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o more_o humano_fw-la according_a to_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o best_a kind_n their_o beginning_n be_v help_v on_o by_o a_o rabble_n of_o ruffian_n and_o robber_n 7._o no_o but_o that_o be_v not_o grotius_n his_o gloss_n you_o will_v say_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v lapis_fw-la abscissus_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr sine_fw-la manibus_fw-la according_a to_o he_o be_v exercitus_fw-la populi_fw-la qui_fw-la suae_fw-la esset_fw-la spontis_fw-la nullique_fw-la regi_fw-la pareret_fw-la cujus_fw-la populi_fw-la origo_fw-la à _fw-la monte_fw-fr nempe_fw-la palatino_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o sound_v nor_o solid_a for_o be_v this_o roman_a army_n any_o thing_n more_o suae_fw-la spontis_fw-la in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o kingly_a government_n at_o rome_n that_o supreme_a power_n of_o consul_n and_o senator_n be_v as_o directive_n and_o coactive_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v regal_a so_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o army_n be_v never_o the_o more_o spontaneous_a for_o this_o again_o the_o stone_n cut_v from_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v then_o spontaneous_o divide_v from_o the_o mountain_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v thence_o but_o when_o the_o roman_n first_o issue_v from_o mount_n palatine_n yea_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v populus_fw-la romanus_n regal_a government_n be_v among_o they_o it_o be_v the_o first_o government_n of_o this_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o then_o populus_fw-la suae_fw-la spontis_fw-la according_a to_o grotius_n his_o conceit_n so_o that_o he_o can_v bring_v both_o end_n together_o and_o last_o to_o interpret_v mountain_n here_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n be_v unskilful_o do_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n nor_o the_o very_a intimation_n of_o the_o present_a text_n which_o say_v the_o little_a stone_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n itself_o and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n wherefore_o this_o mountain_n signify_v not_o literal_o but_o political_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o other_o do_v so_o too_o and_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n homogeneal_a to_o this_o rocky_a mountain_n whence_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o out_o of_o the_o great_a mountain_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n raise_v not_o by_o humane_a power_n or_o policy_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o he_o and_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n without_o humane_a help_n this_o be_v a_o most_o easy_a and_o undistorted_a sense_n and_o against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v make_v the_o least_o exception_n 8._o four_o which_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v above_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o the_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o iron_n leg_n of_o the_o statue_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a since_o the_o ten_o toe_n imply_v a_o coexistence_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o coordination_n of_o their_o site_n that_o there_o must_v be_v ten_o king_n together_o in_o the_o four_o kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n there_o be_v not_o ten_o king_n together_o all_o at_o once_o therefore_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o four_o 9_o five_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n dan._n 8._o 22_o 23._o wherefore_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n have_v expire_v near_o two_o thousand_o year_n ago_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n reach_v even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o 9_o 10._o and_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o both_o christian_n and_o jew_n and_o answer_v exact_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n apocal._n 20._o which_v grotius_n himself_o do_v interpret_v of_o the_o last_o day_n whence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v not_o the_o four_o kingdom_n as_o have_v cease_v so_o long_o before_o that_o time_n though_o we_o understand_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o which_o the_o meaning_n of_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v be_v this_o that_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v a_o prospect_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o that_o great_a day_n but_o he_o begin_v more_o particular_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o day_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n but_o this_o i_o have_v only_o note_v by_o the_o bye_n 10._o six_o and_o last_o alexander_n kingdom_n and_o that_o of_o his_o successor_n
either_o of_o these_o latter_a and_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n wherefore_o 42_o month_n and_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 1260_o day_n they_o be_v the_o same_o one_o with_o another_o but_o this_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n we_o speak_v of_o his_o reign_n be_v also_o set_v out_o by_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o duration_n with_o the_o whore_n or_o two-horned_a beast_n which_o be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o beast_n restore_v who_o continuance_n be_v 42_o month_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o coincidence_n at_o least_o of_o time_n if_o not_o of_o affair_n or_o complication_n of_o nature_n if_o not_o identity_n of_o some_o betwixt_o this_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n and_o those_o three_o synchronal_n the_o restore_a beast_n the_o whore_n and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n for_o that_o expression_n dan._n 7._o 24._o and_o another_o shall_v rise_v after_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_a since_o the_o seventy_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behind_o they_o it_o signify_v order_n of_o situation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o time_n and_o this_o be_v place_v behind_o be_v the_o most_o convenient_a posture_n for_o such_o a_o exploit_n as_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o horn_n which_o be_v say_v to_o throw_v down_o or_o humble_v three_o king_n which_o be_v more_o by_o treachery_n and_o craft_n then_o open_a force_n 14._o now_o from_o this_o equality_n of_o time_n it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v 1260_o year_n by_o the_o last_o consectary_n of_o our_o joint-exposition_n which_o again_o show_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v this_o horn_n shall_v be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o horn_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o 24._o they_o dan._n 7._o 24._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v arise_v and_o another_o shall_v rise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behind_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n now_o i_o demand_v what_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n or_o kingdom_n be_v so_o different_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n wherefore_o the_o coincidence_n of_o time_n with_o the_o pagano-christian_a empire_n and_o the_o long_a continuance_n as_o also_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o other_o ten_o be_v more_o than_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n ecclesiastic_a which_o be_v necessary_o to_o run_v along_o with_o the_o empire_n profess_v christianity_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o part_n of_o this_o ecclesiastic_a kingdom_n be_v the_o uncorrupted_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o solution_n be_v not_o difficult_a for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o burn_v and_o consume_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v out_o in_o their_o conjecture_n in_o deem_v this_o little_a horn_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o the_o same_o with_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n who_o be_v plain_o isochronal_a and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o synchronal_a to_o this_o little_a horn_n and_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v as_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v here_o in_o daniel_n 15._o to_o speak_v brief_o therefore_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v the_o idolatrize_a clergy_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o more_o chief_o and_o particular_o that_o great_a and_o notorious_a part_n thereof_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v be_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a stickler_n for_o both_o the_o obtain_n this_o degenerate_a ecclesiastic_a empire_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o lapse_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o empire_n in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v a_o horn_n grow_v out_o of_o this_o beast_n the_o symbol_n beast_n itself_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o confession_n intimate_v idolatry_n 16._o and_o if_o exquisite_a fitness_n of_o application_n will_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o a_o prophecy_n we_o can_v fail_v in_o this_o examine_v every_o character_n of_o this_o little_a horn._n for_o as_o it_o be_v little_a so_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o pope_n mean_a and_o obscure_a and_o their_o secular_a principality_n small_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o prince_n they_o have_v contest_v with_o again_o as_o this_o horn_n have_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o for_o politic_a quicksightedness_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o body_n of_o man_n comparable_a to_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v proverbial_a to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a trick_n of_o policy_n to_o increase_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n power_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n see_v sir_n edwin_n sandys_n his_o speculum_fw-la europae_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v to_o admiration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n in_o it_o which_o be_v say_v of_o no_o horn_n in_o all_o the_o prophecy_n beside_o this_o three_o as_o this_o horn_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n whether_o you_o mean_v thereby_o boast_v of_o its_o own_o sovereignty_n or_o blaspheme_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o from_o this_o horn_n be_v utter_v such_o word_n as_o imply_v the_o pope_n great_a than_o all_o prince_n and_o emperor_n nay_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o style_v god_n and_o declare_v worthy_a of_o divine_a worship_n four_o for_o the_o humble_v and_o subdue_a three_o king_n which_o this_o horn_n be_v foretell_v to_o do_v be_v it_o not_o long_o since_o perform_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o usage_n of_o leo_n isaurus_n in_o ruine_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n to_o get_v to_o himself_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n and_o in_o torment_v and_o disquiet_v henry_n the_o four_o and_o his_o successor_n with_o his_o thunderclaps_a and_o mischievous_a political_a plot_n till_o he_o wrest_v from_o they_o all_o their_o right_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o italy_n 17._o five_o and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n in_o hand_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n i_o say_v this_o idolatrous_a clergy_n have_v bid_v fair_a towards_o the_o fulfil_n this_o period_n of_o time_n already_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n beginning_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a they_o have_v receive_v so_o notorious_a a_o check_n in_o the_o decursion_n of_o this_o half-time_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v a_o half-day_n in_o which_o his_o swagger_a be_v pretty_a well_o diminish_v and_o chastise_v six_o and_o for_o his_o wear_n out_o and_o consume_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a he_o have_v do_v it_o even_o more_o bloody_o and_o cruel_o then_o the_o very_a pagan_n on_o the_o primitive_a christian_n which_o be_v the_o most_o furious_a opposition_n against_o the_o regality_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v thus_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v his_o true_a subject_n seven_o and_o for_o his_o speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v against_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n be_v it_o not_o plain_o do_v in_o the_o pope_n pretence_n of_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o or_o lay_v aside_o the_o law_n and_o injunction_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o have_v give_v several_a instance_n in_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_o well_o know_v to_o appertain_v to_o that_o church_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v reus_n laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la in_o appoint_v religious_a worship_n to_o his_o canonize_a saint_n which_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o last_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n what_o
make_v he_o capable_a of_o suffer_a death_n this_o be_v all_o speak_v of_o our_o head_n and_o captain_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v not_o without_o some_o reflection_n upon_o his_o body_n the_o church_n to_o who_o also_o the_o ride_n upon_o white_a horse_n belong_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n they_o have_v also_o flammeous_a and_o fiery_a eye_n because_o of_o their_o intellectual_a grace_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o they_o have_v also_o a_o name_n that_o no_o man_n know_v beside_o themselves_o which_o be_v their_o new_a birth_n or_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n their_o garment_n also_o be_v die_v in_o blood_n in_o that_o so_o many_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o have_v be_v martyr_v that_o be_v slay_v and_o mortify_v as_o to_o the_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o besprinkle_v also_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o whatever_o transgression_n be_v past_a and_o last_o they_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v and_o reign_v as_o king_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a dan._n 7._o 6._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o description_n of_o this_o heavenly_a heros_n a_o sharp-edged_n sword_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v analogical_a to_o that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a 4._o heb._n 4._o sword_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o second_o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n thou_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n which_o be_v a_o prophetic_a symbol_n of_o that_o wonderful_a contrition_n of_o heart_n that_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o god_n make_v when_o sincere_o and_o seasonable_o evibrate_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v to_o divide_v asunder_o and_o cut_v betwixt_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o hew_v down_o into_o the_o very_a joint_n and_o marrow_n such_o be_v the_o militia_n of_o this_o heavenly_a host._n he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n will_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a esa._n 11._o 4._o 7._o and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o look_v as_o if_o it_o refer_v to_o that_o of_o esay_n 63._o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o his_o die_a garment_n from_o bozrah_n this_o that_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n i_o that_o speak_v in_o righteousness_n mighty_a to_o save_v which_o answer_v to_o that_o in_o this_o present_a vision_n who_o name_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n do_v he_o judge_v and_o make_v war_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o esay_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o red_a in_o thy_o apparel_n and_o thy_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o wine-fat_n i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o for_o i_o will_v tread_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o trample_v they_o in_o my_o fury_n and_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o my_o garment_n and_o i_o will_v stain_v all_o my_o raiment_n for_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o day_n of_o my_o redeem_v be_v come_v this_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o this_o vision_n that_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n which_o in_o both_o these_o prophecy_n refer_v both_o to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n the_o wine-presses_a also_o answer_v to_o one_o another_o in_o each_o vision_n and_o be_v that_o the_o harvest_n be_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o vintage_n which_o be_v something_o late_a than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o late_a part_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o this_o vision_n of_o edom_n and_o bozrah_n will_v very_o well_o suit_n in_o that_o respect_n also_o to_o this_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o it_o be_v far_a considerable_a that_o bozrah_n signify_v vintage_n and_o edom_n the_o carnal_a persecutive_a church_n real_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a jerusalem_n as_o the_o edomite_n be_v to_o israel_n and_o i_o need_v not_o add_v that_o edom_n and_o ishmael_n be_v type_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o warfare_n seem_v plain_o to_o be_v spiritual_a as_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o clear_v up_o more_o full_o in_o another_o place_n 8._o last_o in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o his_o thigh_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_z of_o lord_n it_o show_v the_o royal_a descent_n of_o christ_n even_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o he_o have_v lay_v claim_n to_o this_o sovereignty_n by_o descent_n from_o david_n the_o king_n according_o as_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 22._o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a morningstar_n the_o root_n of_o david_n as_o to_o his_o divinity_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n as_o to_o his_o humanity_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n inward_a and_o outward_a be_v at_o last_o in_o conspicuous_a triumph_n though_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v under_o and_o plain_o tread_v into_o the_o dirt_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o the_o whore_n 9_o but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n have_v also_o a_o share_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v easy_o discoverable_a for_o in_o that_o this_o title_n of_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n be_v write_v upon_o his_o thigh_n it_o signify_v also_o the_o dominion_n of_o his_o posterity_n the_o church_n as_o ribera_n and_o alcazar_n have_v right_o note_v and_o according_o as_o it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o tread_n of_o the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o the_o subdue_a of_o edom_n do_v not_o christ_n do_v it_o by_o the_o powerful_a and_o convictive_a zeal_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n who_o serious_o and_o weighty_o lay_v the_o law_n and_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o these_o carnally-complexionated_n edomite_n squeeze_v out_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v their_o corrupt_a blood_n that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o ungodly_a life_n in_o they_o for_o in_o the_o blood_n thereof_o be_v the_o life_n thereof_o and_o so_o make_v they_o dead_a as_o to_o sin_n after_o revive_v they_o into_o righteousness_n unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o so_o for_o that_o sharp-edged_n sword_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o very_a same_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o saint_n who_o rule_v the_o world_n by_o convince_a they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o return_v to_o god_n this_o sharp_a pierce_a and_o vehement_a reproof_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n against_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o sword_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n because_o their_o mouth_n be_v his_o mouth_n by_o right_a use_n and_o possession_n and_o he_o inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v only_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o transmit_v this_o fiery_a law_n this_o blast_n of_o fire_n and_o flame_a breath_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o esdras_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a be_v consume_v they_o be_v i_o say_v but_o as_o a_o seize_v gate_n or_o passage_n through_o which_o or_o in_o which_o this_o sharp-edged_n sword_n wherewith_o the_o nation_n be_v smite_v be_v so_o powerful_o brandish_v by_o our_o victorious_a saviour_n for_o this_o flame_n and_o this_o sword_n i_o take_v to_o be_v clear_a truth_n and_o sound_n and_o search_a reason_n inspire_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o whet_v with_o a_o holy_a sincere_a and_o unaffected_a kind_n of_o enthusiastic_a zeal_n
and_o do_v they_o not_o make_v the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o law_n supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la at_o who_o beck_n and_o nod_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v right_a or_o wrong_n nay_o they_o can_v be_v wrong_a if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o which_o be_v to_o make_v he_o have_v a_o heart_n like_o god_n indeed_o not_o only_o a_o irresistible_a but_o infallible_a one_o thus_o high_a have_v he_o climb_v in_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o subtlety_n and_o policy_n but_o the_o terrible_a of_o the_o nation_n shall_v draw_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o they_o shall_v defile_v his_o brightness_n say_v the_o prophet_n which_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v easy_a to_o understand_v and_o according_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n and_o may_v ex_fw-la accidenti_fw-la be_v also_o applicable_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o may_v also_o have_v a_o more_o mystical_a sense_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o render_v robustos_fw-la gentium_fw-la may_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o zealous_a and_o resolute_a assertor_n and_o abettor_n of_o truth_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o robustious_a and_o strong_a great_n be_v truth_n and_o mighty_a above_o all_o thing_n esdras_n 4._o these_o stout_a champion_n therefore_o shall_v draw_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o that_o sword_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o ride_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n which_o be_v unsophisticated_a reason_n and_o scripture_n against_o the_o finely-wrought_a subtlety_n whether_o scholastic_a or_o politic_a and_o all_o the_o plausible_a and_o goodly_a fair_a pretence_n of_o the_o pontifician_n wisdom_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v darken_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o sunshine_n obscure_v or_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o every_o artificial_a fire_n thus_o shall_v the_o pontifician_n power_n perish_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o nation_n 6._o and_o then_o as_o for_o that_o more_o than_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o splendour_n in_o the_o pope_n habiliment_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o king_n of_o tyre_n every_o precious_a stone_n be_v thy_o cover_v the_o sardius_n the_o topaz_n and_o the_o diamond_n so_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o she_o be_v deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n which_o pontifician_n power_n though_o it_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o better_a to_o set_v out_o the_o meretricious_a mystery_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o the_o haughtiness_n thereof_o and_o more_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n seem_v also_o to_o be_v typify_v in_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o babylon_n be_v such_o a_o acknowledge_a type_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n the_o head_n of_o this_o antichristian_a church_n be_v likewise_o typify_v in_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 7._o let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o what_o esay_n say_v of_o this_o exalt_a potentate_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n verse_n 12._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n how_o be_v thou_o cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o do_v weaken_v the_o nation_n 13._o for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n i_o will_v sit_v also_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north._n how_o every_o nation_n be_v weaken_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v adumbrate_v in_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n his_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n stylo_fw-la prophetico_fw-la and_o his_o exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o star_n of_o the_o great_a magnitude_n in_o this_o heaven_n be_v as_o much_o as_o his_o clamber_v into_o imperial_a power_n and_o his_o advance_n himself_o above_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n his_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v his_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o double_a allusion_n both_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o mountain_n or_o if_o you_o will_v some_o one_o peculiar_a mountain_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o sit_v upon_o this_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v marvellous_o coincident_a with_o that_o prophecy_n of_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n put_v in_o for_o nothing_o though_o a_o thing_n of_o little_a moment_n in_o the_o letter_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o foretell_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o spread_v more_o notorious_o northward_o and_o we_o know_v he_o can_v never_o make_v any_o great_a business_n of_o the_o southern_a church_n the_o african_a ever_o resist_v he_o very_o stout_o beside_o other_o consideration_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v ver._n 14._o i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v be_v above_o all_o rule_n and_o dominion_n i_o will_v be_v absolute_a uncontrollable_a infallible_a as_o god_n 15._o yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n 16._o they_o that_o see_v thou_o shall_v narrow_o look_v upon_o thou_o and_o consider_v thou_o say_v be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v that_o do_v shake_v the_o kingdom_n the_o meaning_n be_v be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o do_v terrify_v the_o world_n with_o his_o dreadful_a thunderclaps_a of_o excommunication_n and_o by_o the_o great_a interest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o clergy_n can_v unhindge_v and_o dissettle_v principality_n and_o kingdom_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n 17._o that_o make_v the_o world_n as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o destroy_v the_o city_n thereof_o that_o open_v not_o the_o house_n of_o his_o prisoner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o fill_v the_o empire_n with_o intestine_a war_n by_o his_o wicked_a incendiary_n and_o so_o bring_v great_a depopulation_n and_o destruction_n upon_o city_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v let_v go_v those_o that_o he_o hold_v captive_a in_o this_o babylonish_n or_o egyptian_a slavery_n many_o of_o who_o be_v most_o barbarous_o abuse_v in_o the_o close_a prison_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o treat_v with_o such_o cruelty_n as_o exceed_v all_o the_o tragic_a story_n of_o the_o bloody_a and_o persecutive_a infidel_n 18._o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n even_o all_o of_o they_o lie_v in_o glory_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o house_n that_o be_v the_o dynasty_n or_o polity_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o secular_a kingdom_n and_o power_n have_v and_o shall_v expire_v with_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o and_o have_v a_o honourable_a burial_n and_o memorial_n 19_o but_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o thy_o grave_n like_o a_o abominable_a branch_n as_o a_o carcase_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o pontifician_n power_n shall_v not_o expire_v with_o any_o honour_n at_o all_o but_o the_o very_a memorial_n thereof_o shall_v be_v abominable_a and_o execrable_a it_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o kingly_a burial_n who_o dead_a body_n be_v embalm_v with_o aromatic_a odour_n and_o sepulcher_n adorn_v with_o goodly_a and_o splendid_a artifice_n but_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o stink_a carcase_n cast_v into_o the_o highway_n that_o offend_v the_o eye_n and_o nostril_n of_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o so_o unsavoury_a a_o stench_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o record_n of_o this_o bloody_a and_o idolatrous_a antichristian_a polity_n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o this_o last_o verse_n ver._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o burial_n because_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thy_o land_n and_o slay_v thy_o people_n 6._o see_v homily_n against_o rebellion_n part_n 〈◊〉_d &_o 6._o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o thou_o be_v a_o power_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o thy_o fate_n shall_v be_v distinct_a and_o singular_a for_o thy_o memorial_n shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o thy_o name_n a_o hiss_a to_o posterity_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v also_o singular_a because_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thy_o land_n and_o slay_v
like_a extravagancy_n in_o his_o interpret_n the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o people_n 7._o the_o unsoundness_n of_o that_o conceit_n more_o particular_o discover_v 8._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n far_a prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n from_o the_o coexistence_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n according_a to_o type_n 9_o from_o their_o vastly-differing_a period_n the_o one_o end_v according_a to_o daniel_n present_o after_o antiochus_n the_o other_z not_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 10._o from_o daniel_n make_v the_o great_a horn_n the_o first_o king_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o four_o lesser_a to_o grow_v up_o after_o he_o on_o the_o same_o goat_n head_n 11._o from_o the_o four_o head_n of_o the_o leopard_n which_o be_v the_o four_o successor_n of_o alexander_n in_o this_o three_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n and_o from_o daniel_n reckon_n antiochus_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o succession_n 12._o that_o the_o little_a horn_n do_v of_o necessity_n appertain_v to_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n become_v ten-horned_n and_o pagano-christian_a at_o once_o 13._o that_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a duration_n with_o the_o whore_n and_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o at_o least_o coincident_a in_o time_n with_o they_o and_o the_o beast_n restore_v 14._o from_o which_o equality_n and_o coincidence_n be_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n or_o two-horned_a beast_n 15._o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o especial_o concern_v in_o this_o type_n 16._o the_o exquisite_a applicability_n of_o the_o character_n of_o this_o horn_n to_o the_o say_a patriarch_n 17._o the_o application_n of_o those_o character_n that_o more_o particular_o concern_v his_o oppose_v the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ._n 410_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o vision_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n apocal._n 19_o propose_v 2._o a_o general_a account_n of_o that_o vision_n 3._o what_o mean_v by_o the_o white_a horse_n what_o by_o the_o flammeous_a eye_n of_o his_o rider_n 4._o what_o by_o his_o name_n know_v only_o to_o himself_o 5._o what_o by_o his_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o that_o this_o as_o also_o the_o precedent_a character_n be_v applicable_a to_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n 6._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o god_n wrath_n 8._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o inscription_n upon_o his_o thigh_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o 9_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n to_o which_o it_o be_v applicable_a as_o also_o the_o tread_v of_o the_o wine-press_n and_o the_o sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 419_o chap._n xv._o 1._o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o christ_n be_v referrible_a to_o the_o prophecy_n we_o have_v already_o treat_v of_o 2._o as_o likewise_o all_o the_o opposition_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n save_v that_o of_o turn_v the_o church_n into_o a_o city_n of_o merchandises_n 3._o which_o seem_v predict_v in_o the_o lamentation_n over_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n apoc._n 18._o ver._n 11._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o eleven_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o verse_n ver._n 14._o of_o the_o fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o ver._n 17._o of_o the_o seventeen_o eighteen_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o ver._n 21._o the_o exposition_n continue_v from_o the_o twenty_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 423_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o this_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o babylon_n confirm_v out_o of_o his_o joint-exposition_n and_o from_o alcazar_n interpretation_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyre_n 2._o how_o lively_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n be_v typify_v in_o ezekiel_n by_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n 3._o another_o vision_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o same_o prophet_n 4._o a_o three_o vision_n in_o esay_n concern_v esay_n 23._o tyre_n typify_a rome_n pagan_a christian_n and_o then_o pagano-christian_a ver._n 18._o that_o tyre_n that_o be_v rome_n will_v be_v reform_v from_o her_o paganochristianism_a and_o become_v pure_o christian_n again_o and_o apostolic_a according_a to_o this_o vision_n 6._o that_o these_o vision_n of_o tyre_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o far_a meaning_n than_o what_o literal_o concern_v that_o city_n 7._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o vision_n comprise_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o rome_n pagano-christian_a 8._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o general_a reflection_n upon_o the_o appositeness_n of_o these_o four_o last_o prophecy_n for_o the_o set_n out_o the_o merchandise_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o management_n of_o her_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n 429_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o their_o lie_a legend_n perstringe_v in_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n 2._o a_o more_o full_a prefiguration_n of_o that_o antichristian_a opposition_n that_o be_v against_o faith_n in_o part_n of_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 3._o a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 4._o stricture_n in_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 5._o the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prefigure_v in_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n as_o also_o his_o downfall_n and_o how_o 6._o his_o gorgecus_fw-la splendour_n set_v out_o both_o in_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n and_o in_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 7._o the_o pride_n and_o downfall_n of_o this_o patriarch_n typify_v in_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o verse_n ver._n 14._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n from_o the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n ver._n 20._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o twenty_o verse_n 10._o farther_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o papal_a pride_n in_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o little_a horn._n 11._o a_o easy_a and_o genuine_a exposition_n or_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o thirty_o six_o and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n wherein_o the_o impious_a self-elation_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v clear_o foretell_v 12._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o prediction_n may_v be_v still_o the_o same_o with_o mr._n mede_n 435_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o forego_n paraphrase_n may_v be_v assure_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n prophecy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o first_o verse_n thereof_o interpret_v ver._n 4._o wherein_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o snow_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n ver._n 5._o the_o meaning_n of_o to_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n and_o what_o that_o be_v that_o withstand_v ver._n 7._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v how_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n 8._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o the_o meaning_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o destruction_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o exquisite_a applicability_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o imposture_n 2._o a_o short_a parallel_n betwixt_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n and_o this_o son_n of_o perdition_n 441_o chap._n xix_o 1._o a_o summary_n proposal_n of_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n 2._o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o prophecy_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 3._o nor_o apostasy_n attribute_v to_o caius_n nor_o he_o say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fit_v so_o well_o with_o vitellius_n 4._o that_o caius_n his_o purpose_n of_o place_v his_o statue_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v no_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o gross_a prophanevess_n 5._o grotius_n his_o ridiculous_a luxation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o make_v caius_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n conceal_v by_o vitellius_n his_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o yet_o upon_o vitellius_n his_o removal_n not_o caius_n but_o simon_n magus_n to_o be_v the_o man_n reveal_v and_o destroy_v 6._o that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o story_n of_o simon_n magus_n be_v a_o fiction_n and_o from_o what_o occasion_n 7._o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o so_o applicable_a this_o wicked_a man_n simon_n be_v not_o consume_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n but_o only_o his_o coach_n and_o horse_n 8._o that_o grotius_n make_v paul_n prophesy_v of_o thing_n past_a his_o epistle_n be_v write_v ten_o year_n after_o caius_n his_o death_n with_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o grotius_n his_o first_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o
therein_o for_o we_o traffic_v not_o in_o legendary_a lie_n and_o false_a miracle_n against_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o truth_n nor_o desire_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o darkness_n against_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o light_n nor_o trespass_n against_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o life_n by_o make_v our_o religion_n consist_v of_o dumb_a show_n and_o heap_n of_o dead_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n nor_o derogate_v from_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n nor_o offend_v against_o his_o paternity_n by_o make_v his_o child_n a_o company_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o by_o take_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n from_o they_o and_o force_v they_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v right_a or_o wrong_n with_o scripture_n or_o against_o it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o injure_v the_o life_n of_o any_o child_n of_o god_n by_o any_o captious_a and_o wicked_a sanction_n that_o we_o profess_v nothing_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n which_o alone_o will_v also_o vindicate_v she_o from_o any_o imputation_n of_o the_o follow_a point_n of_o antichristianism_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o for_o absolve_a prince_n from_o their_o oath_n what_o church_n unless_o that_o of_o rome_n ever_o pretend_v to_o so_o blasphemous_a a_o power_n 4._o the_o next_o antichristian_a opposition_n and_o which_o occurr_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v that_o against_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n such_o as_o idolatry_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n dumb_a show_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n substitute_v silly_a penance_n instead_o of_o real_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n all_o which_o our_o church_n be_v so_o plain_o and_o profess_o against_o in_o her_o article_n and_o homily_n everywhere_o and_o so_o acknowledged_o that_o i_o will_v not_o give_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o citation_n some_z not_o so_o well_o mind_v may_v peradventure_o be_v over-inclinable_a to_o imagine_v the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o revenue_n to_o have_v a_o great_a propinquity_n with_o that_o hypothesis_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n than_o any_o indifferent_a man_n can_v possible_o judge_v for_o he_o must_v be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o constitution_n of_o christendom_n that_o do_v not_o plain_o discern_v that_o in_o that_o hypothesis_n it_o be_v the_o papal_a hierarchy_n that_o be_v perstringe_v and_o adumbrate_v which_o be_v do_v again_o more_o full_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n for_o for_o my_o own_o part_n though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o accurate_a value_n of_o the_o several_a bishopric_n of_o this_o nation_n yet_o consider_v the_o largeness_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o the_o great_a burden_n as_o well_o of_o care_n as_o expensiveness_n in_o conscientious_o execute_v the_o function_n true_o i_o can_v imagine_v they_o so_o great_a but_o that_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o office_n will_v weigh_v down_o everywhere_o the_o value_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o 7._o that_o luk._n 10._o 7._o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o concern_v the_o office_n and_o dignity_n itself_o it_o can_v sink_v into_o my_o mind_n that_o that_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v institute_v and_o in_o practice_n in_o those_o age_n thereof_o which_o be_v symmetral_a can_v with_o any_o face_n or_o conscience_n be_v judge_v antichristian_a and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v symmetral_a for_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v a_o demonstrable_a consectary_n from_o my_o joint-exposition_n and_o that_o joint-exposition_n so_o convince_o evident_a that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n can_v be_v more_o 5._o whence_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o any_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v so_o rich_a of_o the_o apocalypse_v or_o so_o fearful_a of_o it_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o without_o a_o pair_n of_o mitten_n of_o grotius_n his_o make_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v bite_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v unfold_v or_o rather_o fold_v up_o in_o grotius_n his_o fond_a and_o groundless_a explication_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o book_n in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v more_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o church_n of_o england_n then_o this_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v if_o right_o and_o solid_o understand_v a_o thing_n which_o that_o wise_a and_o sagacious_a prince_n king_n james_z of_o bless_a memory_n have_v discover_v betimes_o and_o according_o make_v use_v of_o it_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o true_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v though_o the_o style_n seem_v mysterious_a and_o enigmatical_a but_o what_o be_v very_o rational_a and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o philosophical_a writing_n that_o ever_o be_v pen_v a_o taste_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o evil_a character_n of_o they_o that_o be_v exclude_v the_o holy_a city_n wherein_o bloody_a and_o inhuman_a zeal_n as_o also_o vain_a and_o imposturous_a superstition_n be_v so_o plain_o perstringe_v the_o former_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d murderer_n the_o latter_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sorcerer_n exorcist_n or_o enchanter_n and_o lie_v legendists_n and_o in_o fearful_a intimidated_a spirit_n that_o be_v superstitious_o incline_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o delusion_n and_o lie_n of_o such_o shameless_a deceiver_n these_o do_v our_o faithful_a redeemer_n of_o soul_n who_o deal_v bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la with_o mankind_n to_o rescue_v their_o abuse_a mind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o burden_n of_o superstition_n note_v with_o a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o condemnation_n so_o fast_o a_o friend_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o humanity_n to_o equity_n to_o truth_n and_o reason_n 6._o and_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n that_o imply_v it_o which_o be_v more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o either_o there_o be_v the_o great_a equity_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o every_o christian_a prince_n shall_v next_o under_o christ_n be_v supreme_a head_n over_o all_o that_o part_n of_o his_o church_n over_o which_o he_o be_v king_n or_o sovereign_n over_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laiety_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o that_o not_o any_o papal_a or_o presbyterian_a power_n shall_v be_v above_o he_o as_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n do_v most_o just_o and_o profess_o submit_v unto_o he_o for_o why_o shall_v any_o clergyman_n expect_v of_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v receive_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o themselves_o to_o fall_v in_o his_o power_n by_o become_v a_o christian_n which_o be_v as_o unjust_a as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o fancy_n that_o every_o proper_a man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o remit_v so_o much_o of_o his_o natural_a stature_n as_o will_v make_v he_o go_v low_a than_o the_o priest_n that_o baptize_v he_o for_o christianity_n do_v not_o take_v away_o nature_n nor_o power_n but_o right_o employ_v it_o can_v any_o of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n think_v you_o have_v be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o far_o as_o it_o become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o will_v they_o not_o have_v suspect_v the_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o trick_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o certain_o a_o prince_n once_o become_v christian_n that_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o those_o plain_a and_o generally-confessed_n point_v of_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o person_n so_o sacred_a that_o nothing_o can_v mount_v above_o he_o for_o headship_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n for_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o believe_v to_o salvation_n be_v infinite_o more_o holy_a than_o any_o external_a sacerdotal_a oil_n whatsoever_o why_o may_v not_o then_o so_o sacred_a a_o fountain_n be_v the_o head_n and_o influencer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o whether_o be_v christ_n great_a as_o he_o be_v priest_n or_o king_n of_o saint_n or_o who_o have_v the_o preeminence_n in_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o king_n or_o high-priest_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v not_o that_o polity_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o plain_a law_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o immutable_a and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o no_o